#under the series are my own short summaries so i know what are they about đ
đ
đ
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Bold Moves
Summary: You decide to slip Ari your panties during an innocent encounter at the public library...
Warnings: Mature Themes, Smut, Ari Being A Menace, Brat!Reader, Brief Discussions of Body Image, Bird Being Brave, Going Commando, Light Roleplaying, Frisking, Manhandling, Spanking, Ass Slapping, P in V Sex, Implied Overstimulation, Cursing, Minors DNI
A/N: Decided to finish this when I came across it in my drafts. Takes place earlier in Ari and Bird's romantic relationship. Part of my Sweet Renegade Series. Semi-proofread, not beta'd. All mistakes are my own. Likes, comments, and reblogs are always appreciated. Thanks for reading!
âIâm so glad you pitched me this idea, Marisol.��� You beam as you finish writing in your notebook. âI know itâs still early yet, but I would love to collaborate with you for Halloween.â
âYes!â The younger woman cheers, throwing her arms up in the air. âI knew I picked the right woman.â
âJust I knew they picked the right woman to run the town library.â You throw her a wink before tucking your pad and pen back into your purse. âNow, I hate to cut this meeting shortâŚâ Out of habit you press a hand against your belly, silently wishing youâd opted to throw on a pair of spanx this morning instead of a flimsy pair of panties.Â
Frankly, you were tired of sucking it in. But every time you caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror you looked pretty damn good. Perhaps your confidence was growing after all.Â
âBut I need to get home and change so I can run by the shop before it gets too late.â You finish, feeling grateful when the sweet librarian sees fit to lead you out of her office.
âSoooâŚâ The dark-haired woman drags out the word, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper as you both come around the corner. âWord on the street is that youâve been seeing a lot of Detective Levinson lately. Everything good, I hope?â
 âWhat do you mean?â You respond, willing your pulse to remain steady. âEverythingâs fine. He justâŚlikes for me to call him whenever something new pops up about Martin. Thatâs all.â
And whenever you lock up in the evening. And when you make it home. And then again to decide if heâs coming to your place for the night. Or, if youâre already on the back roads heading to his.Â
It was all so fun and exciting. But at the same time, it was just sex. Amazing sex, mind you. But just sex all the same.   Â
Instead of responding immediately, Marisol simply chooses to link her arm through yours. âMm. While I havenât lived here long, Iâve already learned how much this town loves gossip.â She muses. âWhich is why I try to fly under the radar at all times.â
âUh huh.â You give her a gentle nudge. âEven when it comes to a certain Officer Milton?â
âShh! We do no not speak that manâs name in this house!â
âWhy not?â
âBecause I feel like he always goes out of his way to justâŚbe around. Heâs like a puppy. I do not have time for puppies, chica. Iâm too busy building a career amongst the books.â
âWell sugar, I suppose you might wanna tell him that.â
âAy, but that would involve making conversation. Something I also do not have time for becauseââ
âBecause heâs standing over there by the door, talking to our favorite resident detective.â You interrupt with a giggle, prompting the other woman to drop your arm in a flourish before racing off back in the direction of her office before squeaking out âyou never saw meâ - leaving you alone.Â
You allow yourself to stand there for another moment, content with watching the two men talk. While both were easy on the eyes, you were only interested in one of them. Glancing down at your outfit, you once again reassure yourself that youâre looking pretty damned good.Â
And then â just that fast â an idea strikes you.
Refusing to overthink what it was you were about to do, you discreetly make your way into the ladies room. After checking to make sure you were alone, you slip into a stall. Reaching underneath your skirt, you slide your lacy black panties down your thighs before stepping out of them.Â
Biting your lip, you tuck the small scrap of fabric into your pocket. Once youâre finished, you go to leave. But not before stopping long enough to refresh your lip gloss and fluff your curls. And then youâre out the door.
Hopefully youâd be able to catch the handsome bounty hunter before he left.
Thankfully, it doesnât take you long to find him. Heâs right where you saw him last â near the front of the library still talking to Milton. As you near the two, you canât help but wonder if youâll be able to pull this off without making an absolute fool of yourself.Â
But first youâd have to find a way to get rid of Officer Milton without making your intentions obvious. And then it hits you. While it might be wrong, it was officially time to pawn him off on your favorite new friend.
Marisol.
âGood afternoon, Officer Milton.â You chirp as you sidle forward, politely interrupting their conversation. âDetective Levinson.â Of course youâre immediately met with smiles from both men.Â
âWell get a load aâ you.â Milton gives a playful whistle once he gets a good look at your business attire. âLookinâ sharp, darlin. Goinâ somewhere special?â
âActually, I just came from a meeting down at the bank.â You tell them, smoothing your hands along your gray pencil skirt.Â
âAhh.â The officer nods. âFingers crossed all went well.â
âIt did. Thank you.â Delicately clearing your throat, you make a show of glancing around before directing your complete attention to the young officer in front of you. âWhile I hate to interrupt you two when youâre hard at work, I think Marisol might need you.â
âShe does?â The man immediately perks up, vaguely reminding you of your neighborâs golden retriever.Â
âYep.â You wince inwardly, hating yourself for lying. âNot sure what itâs about, but I think sheâs somewhere in the back.âÂ
Just like that, a switch has been flipped and Officer Milton is off on the hunt for a sweet little librarian who most certainly did not need him. Fingers crossed she would catch the hint and just go with it.Â
And now youâre alone with the one man with the power to leave you breathless. You were constantly left tied up in knots around this man. But today it was finally time you turned the tables on this guy.Â
âHowâs the manhunt going, Detective? Any new leads?â
âIâm afraid I canât discuss this part of my investigation with you, Miss.â He says, flashing you a rather charming smile. âBut if you hear from our guy Martin anytime soon, be sure to give me a call.â
âOf course.â You nod, feeling your cheeks heat. âWell, Iâd best be goinâ now.â
âBe safe gettinâ home.âÂ
âSame to you. Detective.â
And then, without sparing him so much as a warning glance, you discreetly remove your panties from their hiding spot and slip them into the back pocket of his jeans. To his credit, Ari doesnât move a muscle. Instead he continues to stare straight ahead, his gaze never wavering. Â
Head held high, you manage to make it all the way to your car before collapsing in a fit of nervous laughter. While you wished you couldâve seen his face, you know deep down that you were better off running off the way you had. Â
Maybe heâd call you tonight and maybe he wouldnât. But all that mattered is that youâd mustered up enough confidence to make some bold moves this afternoon, which by all accounts made you a bad bitch.
Later That Same EveningâŚ
Itâs been hours since you pulled that stunt with Ari, but as luck would have it, you still had yet to hear from him. Not that you were worried or anything. In fact, if you had to choose an emotion, you were more disappointed than anything else.
While youâd long since abandoned your high heels by your front door, you were still wearing the outfit youâd worn to the bank. Youâd simply been too excited to go by the shop so youâd decided to remain closed for the day.
Heaving a sigh as you rise from the couch, youâre in the middle of debating whether or not itâs worth trying to cobble together something for dinner when you hear the sound of your doorbell. Confused, you go to reach for your phone, only to frown when you see thereâs nothing from the one man you wanted to hear from most.
The bell chimes again, prompting you to get a move on. âIâm cominâ, Iâm cominâ!â You mumble, stretching your arms above your head. Opening the door, youâre treated to the sight of a large man standing on your porch with his hands in his pocket, his official badge prominently displayed on his hip.Â
Hello, Detective Ari Levinson.Â
âEvening, Miss. Apologies for bothering you so late.âÂ
âWhy hello, Detective. Somethinâ I can help you with?â You do your best to keep your tone light while you wait for him to explain himself.
âSure hope so. Got a report about someone engaging in some inappropriate behavior.â He informs you, barely concealing his smirk as he leans his big body against the porch railing.
âIs that right?â
âFraid so.â He nods solemnly. âIn fact, I actually found a trail of evidence that led me right here to your front door.â
âIâŚwell, there has to be some mistake.â You protest, your hand flying to your chest.Â
âHuh.â Ari sucks on his teeth as he reaches into his pocket to retrieve a small scrap of lacy black fabric. âThen you wouldnât happen to know who these belong to, would you?â
Your eyes go wide at the sight of your panties dangling from one thick index finger.Â
âIâm not sure what youâre implying, but theyâre certainly not mine.â You sniff haughtily. âIâve never seen those before in my life.â
âNow, Miss.â He gently chastises, taking another step towards you, invading your space. âPerhaps I should warn you that itâs a crime to lie to a member of law enforcement.â Instead of responding you simply fold your arms across your heaving bosom.Â
The nerve of this man, thinking he had the right to question you like this right out in the open. Honestly, what would your neighbors think? The scandal!
âYou know what? Iâm thinkinâ Iâm gonna need to search the premises.â The bounty hunter moves to enter your home, only to growl when your hand stops him short. âItâs also a felony to impede an official investigation.â Ari grunts, his brow furrowing in annoyance.
âAnd I'm thinkinâ I'm gonna need to see a warrant first, Detective.â
Your breath catches in your throat as you watch his eyes darken - his nostrils flaring ever so slightly.Â
âIâm sure a good girl like you ainât got nothinâ to hide.â Ari rasps, leaning in so that his mouth now hovers a mere inch above your ear. âUnlessâŚâ
âUnless what?â You respond, sounding a little more breathless than youâd like.
âUnless thereâs something in there you donât want me to find?â
âI donât have anything to hide.â Blowing out a breath you decide to give the man what he wants, if only to see what comes next
âNot sure I believe you, sweetheart.â
âFine.â You concede. âI suppose it wouldnât hurt to let you come in for a quick look. But youâve gotta be fast.â You tell him, poking him in the shoulder before turning to lead him into your home. âBecause Iâm expecting company any minute and we donât need an audience.â
âWeâll see.â
Your pulse kicks up when you hear Ari shut the door behind you, followed by the quiet snick of the lock. Guess that meant he thought he was staying awhile. Just as you open your mouth to protest, youâre caught off guard when he brushes by you, allowing you to catch a hint of his cologne.Â
âIâm not sure what youâre on, Detective.â You say, shooting him your fiercest glare. Meanwhile, this man responds with his most lethal grin. âBut Iâm giving you five minutes to figure it out before IââÂ
âYou know, Miss, I didnât wanna ask you this outside. Especially given the already delicate nature of this investigation. But do you happen to be wearing any panties?â
âExcuse me?!â His question has your mouth falling open, your cheeks burning hot with outrage.
âAnswer the question.â His eyes track your every movement as you slowly back away in the direction of the stairs. âBecause every good girl I know puts on a pair of panties before leaving the house for the day.â
âGoodnight, Detective Levinson.â You hiss before turning and taking the stairs two by two. âPlease see yourself out before Iâm forced to call your supervisor.â
Your words are met with silence. And itâs not until you reach the edge of your bedroom that you hear him moving â up the same stairs youâd just scaled only seconds before. You can hardly suppress a shiver as the heady thrum of anticipation courses through you.Â
âI hate to break it to you, sweetheart.â Ari growls softly as his impressive form fills your doorway, effectively blocking your only exit. âBut Iâm not through with my investigation.â Itâs a struggle to ignore just how good he looks taking up space in your bedroom like this.Â
âI want you to leave.â
âOh, I will. As soon as Iâm finished.â He takes a step towards you, rolling up his sleeves as he does. âBut first, Iâm gonna need you to turn and place your hands on the wall.â
âIâI will do no such thing!â Comes your almost breathless reply. âIâm not a criminal.â
âHm.â Ari cocks his head, his magnetic blue eyes leering at your much smaller, curvier frame. âBut you are a suspect.â In less than a fraction of a second, this man is now standing in front of you. âAnd it would be rather reckless of me if I didnât pat you down.â One large hand curls itself around your bicep before gently leading to a nearby wall. âYou should know that Iâm a bit of a stickler when it comes to following protocol.âÂ
Blood roaring in your ears, you place both of your hands on the cool surface. Taking a deep breath, you canât help but jump when he kicks your feet apart, forcing you to spread your legs even wider, granting him better access.
âIâm gonna report you.â Unfortunately for you, your flimsy threat does nothing to deter him.
Your eyes fall shut when you feel two large, warm hands glide their way up and down your arms. It feels as tempting as it does comforting. He repeats the action twice more, almost as if heâs trying to lull you into a false sense of security.Â
Next, those wandering hands are stroking along your sides, greedily following the path of your curves. And then you feel him bury his nose in the crook of your neck. Itâs impossible to miss his soft groan as he inhales your sweet scent.
âNow Iâve gotta ask you, little Bird.â He hums, his sharp teeth nipping at your ear. âDo you have anything on you that could stab, stick, or poke me?âÂ
âN-no.âÂ
God, you were so fucking wet right now itâs embarrassing. And you canât stop the moan that catches in your throat when his sensual ministrations move to your breasts â cupping, massaging, and kneading. He lewdly palms them through your blouse, this thumps paying extra attention to your hardened nipples. Your back arches of its own accord as he continues to play with your body.
And thereâs a part of you that hates yourself for the way he makes you respond. Â
âHm. So far so good, baby. Proud of you for keeping your hands where I can see âem.â Now his hands are skimming down your hips to toy with the hem of your skirt. His warm breath dances along your sensitive skin, making you shiver. âBut now itâs time for the big question.â Ari begins inching your skirt higher and higher. âAnd donât you dare lie to me. Are youââ
âThis ainât right, Detective!â You protest, protectively clenching your thighs together. However, your words only make him chuckle. âPretty sure this is an illegal search and seizure.â
âAs a member of law enforcement, I would have to respectfully disagree with you.â He says at the same time as he grinds himself against you, his massive erection pressing into your lower back. âItâs my job to keep the community safe. And to deal with naughty girls who go around handing out their unmentionables to strangers.â Your skirt inches even higher now, stopping just short of revealing your dripping cunt.Â
âAnd what do you know?â He purrs, holding you still as his hand dips between your thighs, cupping your most intimate flesh. âLooks like weâve got a little liar on our hands. Donât we?â
âDonât. We.â The renewed authority in his tone makes your pussy quiver.
âYes, Sir.â
âAnd how should we handle liars, sweetheart? Hm?â Your knees go weak when you feel two thick fingers spear their way through your messy folds, lightly strumming over your clit. âWhat should we do with you?â
â....IâŚdonât knowâŚ.â
His deep chuckle has you squirming in his hold, your hips bucking as he continues to grind the heel of his palm against your sensitive nub. Â
âTell you what. You and I are about to have a serious conversation about what happens to pretty young ladies who canât seem to tell the truth. Even when itâs in their best interest. What do ya say?â
âYâyes, Sir.â You moan as your eyes threaten to roll back in your head, sparks of pleasure dancing behind your eyes. âWhatever you want â Iâll be so, sooo good!â
Thirty Minutes LaterâŚ
âWhy the fuck you keep runninâ, baby?â Ari growls, smacking your bottom hard. âYeah, get that juicy ass back here. Love watchinâ those cheeks bounce.â
The rhythmic sound of flesh slapping against flesh fills the room, spilling out into the hall as Ari drives into you over and over again with his impressive cock.Â
Heâd been hard for hours before he ever showed up on your doorstep. Frankly, heâd lost count of how many times heâd paused throughout the day to bring your panties to his nose. It was like he couldnât seem to get enough of how good you smelled. But he also knew that wouldnât be enough.
He needed to taste you. Needed your unique, earthy flavor on his tongue.Â
Thankfully, he had no doubt that heâd have time to eat the fuck out of your sweet pussy later. After he was finished fucking you into oblivion for being such bad girl. Who wouldâve guessed his little Bird had it in her to be so deliciously naughty?
Meanwhile, youâre too busy sobbing into a pillow to be proud of yourself right now, your hands fisting the sheets while your man exacts his revenge on your body. At this rate, youâd already cum twice. And here you were already roaring along to orgasm number three.Â
Fuck, this man was a goddamned menace!
Your desperate cries grow louder as Ari picks up his pace, forcing you to clench around him as you finally resort to begging.
âPlease, Ari!â You wail when he lifts your hips higher before adjusting the angle of his strokes. âIâooh GodâMâso close!â
âOh yeah?â He snarls, the sound rumbling from somewhere deep in his chest. âThen let me see you work for it.â A sharp hiss escapes when his heavy palm comes down on your ass again, this time smacking both cheeks without so much as missing a beat. âThis is how bad girls get punished.â You tense when he delivers yet another blow. âTheyâve gotta work for their pleasure.â
âIâm sorryâwooh God!â Your voice comes out raw, bordering on hoarse.      Â
âThatâs it, baby. Yeah, there we go.â He gifts you with another slap, earning a sharp yelp from you. âYeah, throw it back like you love it.â
After an afternoon of being bad, thereâs nothing you want more than to be good for this man. You wanted to please him. Make him happy. If only so he never stopped touching you. And you were trying â honest to God, you were.
But it was all too good. Too much.Â
âJust know, everytime you run, Iâm gonna drag that sweet ass right back.â Ari renews his punishing grip on your hips, holding you up even as your sweat slicked body starts to give out. âNow cum for me one more time so I can finally stop takinâ it easy on you, pretty Bird.â
END
Official Tag List
@katymae12344
@identity2212
@hisredheadedgoddess28
@blackhawkfanatic
@jamneuromain
@queerqueenlynn
@pono-pura-vida
@daykrisr999
@ninacutebee16
@whiskeytangofoxtrot555
@emerald-writes
@gh0stgurl
@blogbog710
@sincerelytlh
@gummydummy19
@steviebbboi
@missaprilt23
@scorpiosaintt
@etherealdisneyvillainness
#cevansbrat0007 asks#cevansbrat0007 sweet renegade series#chris evans imagines#ari levinson imagines#chris evans fanfiction#ari levinson fanfiction#chris evans x you#ari levinson x you#chris evans x black!reader#ari levinson x black!reader#chris evans x woc!reader#ari levinson x woc!reader#chris evans x black reader#ari levinson x black reader#chris evans smut#ari levinson smut#chris evans x reader#chris evans x female!reader#chris evans x girlfriend!reader#ari levinson x reader#ari levinson x female!reader#ari levinson x girlfriend!reader#chris evans x poc!reader#ari levinson x yn#chris evans x yn#ari levinson x y/n#chris evans x y/n#ari levinson girlfriend!reader#chris evans x curvy!reader#ari levinson x curvy!reader
495 notes
¡
View notes
Text
kerosene // ellie williams
*シăďžď˝Ľ* summary: the setup of a slow burn between you and ellie.
*シăďžď˝Ľ* pairing: jackson!ellie x reader
*シăďžď˝Ľ* content: sfw
*シăďžď˝Ľ* length: 1.7k
so... this actually started out as NOTHING. i planned for it to be nothing. just me, my pages app and my love for jackson!ellie & that fuck ass hoodie against the world. howeverrrr i may or may not have written almost 10k so far that i'm planning to split up (and continue) into an ongoing series just focusing on you and ellie living in jackson, spending time with your friends, slowly falling in love. real piners rise
god i just love jackson ellie so much. her little nerdy cocky self
the idea of being friends and pining over each other for literal years because youâre both too scared to say anything⌠catching the other staring, having a few little moments here and there but chalking it up to nothing because you both donât believe the other would see you like that.
and then she starts dating cat and youâre just like welp. guess this is really never ever gonna happen after all. you let yourself mope for a while, not wanting to go out as much for fear of seeing them together and feeling that strange pang in your chest â just overall being weird and avoiding ellie. you feel silly, really, locking yourself away and listening to sad music over someone you were never even with.
you selfishly hope it doesnât last long, that itâs just a fling, but when months go by and theyâre still together, you come to some sort of acceptance. you even date someone else for a short while to try and take your mind off of her, but quickly realize youâre just searching for scattered parts of her in someone else. and something in your gut tells you that while nothingâs wrong within the relationship, it just doesnât feel right. doesnât feel like itâs supposed to.
meanwhile, ellieâs mindset was that she never really saw you as attainable in the first place. and she did genuinely really like cat, so when she initiated the relationship, sheâd be lying if she said she wasnât excited to see where it went. you were always at the back of her mind, though. she didnât like the way youâd distanced yourself. you were never best friends, but definitely fairly close. she felt the switch almost overnight, the way you stopped going out of your way to talk to her, stopped asking her to tag along when you'd hang out with jesse and dina. she didnât know what your deal was. the thought that you might be jealous did cross her mind, but she quickly swatted it away. why would you be jealous? itâs only her.
when you started seeing someone yourself, it was like confirmation. nothing was ever gonna happen, you werenât jealous; how could any of that be the case when you were right there, with someone else? she cursed herself for even thinking about any of it, guilty conscience thick when her mind would then turn to cat. she knew she shouldnât be deliberating whether you were jealous, whether you liked her, whether anything could ever happen between you, when she had a girlfriend.
she tried her hardest to push you out of her mind whenever youâd arise. she still saw you around, sometimes alone, sometimes with your girlfriend. youâd talk pleasantly, share a few laughs, but it wasnât like it used to be.
and then one day, when sheâs on her way home, she sees you by yourself. youâre sitting under a tree reading, headphones in. she canât help but notice you look a little melancholy, like you donât want to be bothered. she deliberates on whether to disturb you or not, stopping, then going to walk away, then stopping again. against her better judgement, she wanders over to you and nudges you gently with the side of her foot.
you look up, offering a small smile and tugging your headphones out. âhey.â
âhey.â ellie mirrors you, shooting back a soft smile of her own. a beat of slightly awkward silence passes as she tries to think of the reason she actually came over. she doesnât even have one.
âwhatâs up?â you ask after a few seconds.
âuh⌠not much. just⌠uh⌠wanted to say hi.â
the corner of your mouth quirks into a slight smirk. âwell⌠you just did.â
ellie breathes out a quiet chuckle, bringing her hands together to mess with her fingers. âvery funny.â she pauses, then hesitantly crouches and sits beside you. âwhatcha reading?â
you turn the cover so that she can see it. âmystery book,â you say, eyes flitting between ellie and the novel, before you rest it back in your lap, starting to lightly read again.
âyou want me to tell you who the killer is?â
you chuckle, looking back up at ellie. âsure, take a stab at it.â
ellieâs eyebrows raise slightly. âpun intended?â
you tilt your head, raising an eyebrow as you realize what you just said. ânope. guess iâm just too witty.â
she looks down and smiles lightly, before looking up at the sky in feigned thought. she clicks her fingers. âitâs the priest.â
you let out a laugh. âthere isnât even a priest in it.â
âthatâs what you think,â she quips back, feigning seriousness. âhe will be introduced in⌠43 pages.â
you roll your eyes, unable to hold back a smile. âshut up.â
ânope. wanna hear some more of my predictions? 100% accuracy guaranteed.â
âsure.â
â⌠youâre in a shitty mood,â ellie says matter-of-factly, before her voice softens. âseriously, you good? you look allâŚâ
she trails off, gesturing at you slightly.
you chew at the inside of your cheek. truth be told, you are in a shitty mood, but you didnât realize it was visible. plus, you donât really want to talk about it. especially not to ellie, of all people. âyeah, nah, iâm fine.â
she just gives you a look in reply â one to say, âiâm not stupidâ. to which, you let out a small sigh and shake your head. youâre not good at lying to ellie. âokay, i guess i may be in a⌠tiny bit of a slump.â
she shuffles a bit, leaning back on her hands. âwhy? whatâs wrong?â
you pick at your nail, pausing. âi donât know, man. just⌠yeah. stuff.â
âwhat kinda stuff?â
you curse her in your head for pushing, but simultaneously feel a pulse in your chest that she cares. you donât particularly want to talk to ellie about your relationship. or lack thereof. it feels embarrassing, for some reason. in the end, you let out a small, defeated sigh. âugh. just⌠so⌠iâm not with you-know-who anymore.â
ellie raises her eyebrows, trying to ignore the way she feels selfish relief. âdamn. that sucks.â
you shrug. âi suppose so.â
another awkward pause occurs as ellie tries to think of what to say. comforting people has never really been her forte, but she wants to try for you. plus, sheâs curious. ââŚwh-what happened?â
you look up, eyes flitting around the scenery, pulling a small face as you think. ânothing, really. just⌠wasnât working. like⌠didnât really feel right, yâknow?â
she quirks an eyebrow, looking sideways at you. âso it was you, huh?â
you let out something between a breathed out chuckle and a groan. ââŚyeah. i felt really mean.â
âdamn. youâre ruthless. heartbreaker,â she teases deadpan in response, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.
to which, you roll your eyes and snicker, the smile lingering on your face. even in the worst mood, youâd noticed, ellie could always make you laugh somehow. âshut up. it wasnât like that.â
âthen what was it like?â
you shrug lightly, toying with the cover of your book. âi donât know. went as best as it could, i suppose. i have nothing against her, nothing happened, it just⌠yeah. like i said. wasnât right.â
ellie hums in acknowledgment, looking away in thought. her silence feels a little uncomfortable, driving you to babble on. âi donât know, sheâs nice and everything, but it just felt like we were kind of⌠wasting each otherâs time. i didnât see it actually going anywhere. i know weâre still young, and⌠yâknow, itâs hardly like we have to marry each other or whatever. but something just felt missing. i donât know.â
you glance at ellie briefly, then back down at your book, tracing the cover art with your fingertip. âlike⌠you and cat. you guys seem happy. what does that feel like?â
she feels a little taken off guard. sheâs not used to talking about this with anyone; anyway, nobodyâs ever really asked. she shifts, sitting cross legged and leaning her forearms on her thighs, messing with her hands. âuh⌠i donât know. i havenât really thought about it.â
you furrow your eyebrows slightly. not really the reaction you were expecting. âoof. what does that mean?â
ellie lets out a drawn out hum, wrinkling her chin. â⌠i donât know. i suppose it just feels⌠hm. itâs just⌠what it is. i guess.â
you pull a face, blowing air through your nose. ��wow. donât get too sappy on me, now. youâre gushing.â
her eyes roll in response to your sarcasm, a lopsided smirk on her face. âshut up.â
you mirror her smile, meeting her eyes for a few seconds, trying to shove down the way it burns a hole through you, makes your chest feel like itâs constricting.
the moment is broken by a call of ellieâs name. you both automatically look up, spotting cat strolling over with a bright smile on her face.Â
âspeak of the devil,â you murmur jokingly, turning to look back at ellie briefly.
she scoffs in response, moving to stand up. when cat presses a small kiss to her lips in greeting, resting a hand on her arm, you avert your eyes.
cat looks down at you, offering a soft smile and a wave. âhey.â
âhey,â you reply, looking back up. you did really like cat. you werenât necessarily friends, but she was cool, and funny, and always nice to you. you flit your eyes between her and ellie as she turns back, addressing her girlfriend.
âi was on my way to yours. we still watching a movie tonight?â
ellie looks down at you, then back at cat, an unreadable expression on her face. âuh⌠yeah, yeah. for sure.â
cat smiles at ellie, taking her hand and lightly swinging it between them. â⌠well, weâll leave you to it,â she says to you.
you nod slowly. âyup. catch you two later.â
you wave half-heartedly at them both as they walk away hand-in-hand, free hands returning the gesture. you busy yourself with putting your headphones back in and choosing a new song, but if you were looking up, youâd have seen ellie look back at you. twice.
#tlou#tlou2#ellie williams#ellie tlou#ellie williams fluff#ellie x reader#ellie x you#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams x you#ellie williams tlou2#wlw fic#lesbian fic#my writing
541 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BAD REPUTATION | LUKE CASTELLAN
BIG REPUTATION â CHAPTER 01
pairing luke castellan x fem!ares!reader
summary upon her arrival at camp half-blood, y/n quickly captures the attention of the gods and the heart of a certain brunette-haired boy.
author's note so excited to make this an official series! please let me know if you would like to be added to my taglist for bad reputation and other works featuring luke. this is going to be a mix of social media posts / short fics.
â installment of this au read for context
As a child of Ares, you were stubborn, short-tempered, and walked around camp with a permanent angry resting face. At the same time, you were known to be loyal, protective, and funny. If being funny was the same thing as being sarcastic. Â
The younger campers were scared of you, the older ones around your age respected you, but everyone admired you in some way or another. If not for your excellent fighting skills, you had a demeanor that not even the gods above could ignore. The way you carried yourself was captivating, so much so that your father had claimed you within the first week of your arrival at camp, and ever since then, you had proven your worth to anyone that watched.Â
Perhaps one camper kept the closest eye on you, the curly-haired brunette boy did not believe in love, let alone love at first sightâ not until he saw you. You and him had arrived at camp around the same time, but your paths did not cross until a Capture the Flag game weeks later, when you both happened to be on the same team.Â
Word had already gotten around about your talent with the spear. Clarisse had introduced the weapon to you, and you had caught on quickly. You were in the middle of fighting off multiple campers on the other team when Luke appeared beside you.Â
âNeed a little help?â he asked.
âNope, I got it under control.â Â
âAre you sure?âÂ
Even though you were strong, it was still three against one.Â
You relented, âFine.âÂ
Luke chuckled, hopping in with his sword. You couldnât help but admire him out of the corner of your eye, and you were glad that your helmet hid the expression on your face.Â
You had gone on to win that game and many others alongside each other, in an unspoken allyship. In time, both of your reputations had begun to precede you.Â
Each week, campers awaited to hear if they would be playing on the same team as you and Luke, and each week, they would be disappointed to hear otherwise. But your fighting skills were not the only topic of conversation, it was becoming abundantly obvious that a certain boy had fallen for you.Â
âDude, whatâs going on with you and Y/N?â Percy asked Luke over dinner one night.Â
âWhat do you mean?â Luke responded, still chewing on his food.
âCome on, youâre not exactly being stealthy about it.âÂ
Luke laughed, âYeah, alright, you got me.â
âSo you do like her!â
âWhat? No, who said that?â
âYou literally just admitted it.â
âI said, âyou got me.ââ
âExactly, I figured it out. You have feelings for her,â Percy declared.
You happened to walk over at that moment, interrupting them. âFeelings for who?âÂ
Luke coughed, allowing Percy to respond for him. âUh, uhm⌠no one!â
âPercy, I literally heard you.â Even though he was one of the younger campers that you were close with, the blonde boy still found himself scared of you on occasions such as this one when you were staring at him dead in the eye.Â
âSorry, Luke, youâre on your own for this one,â Percy blurted out before running away.
You turned towards Luke, who had since finished recovering from his coughing. He was nervously smiling at you, some color had slightly rushed into his cheeks.Â
âSo, whoâs the lucky girl?â you asked, smirking at him.Â
âOh, you donât know her,â he said, shaking his head.Â
âAre you sure? I feel like I know pretty much everyone here.âÂ
âSheâŚ. uh⌠doesnât go here.âÂ
You couldnât help but let out a suppressed laugh. âShe doesnât go here,â you repeated. Â
âNope! Iâm gonna go get some dessert.â With that, he left you alone at the table, quietly laughing to yourself.Â
You werenât totally oblivious, you knew that you must have come up in conversation for the two boys to have behaved that way. However, you were content to see how far this would go, and how much teasing you could get away with before Luke got the courage to do anything about it.
Besides, you had a reputation to keep up, and being soft all of a sudden was not part of the plan.Â
#luke castellan#bad rep fic#luke castellan x reader#percy jackson series#percy jackson#pjo#charlie bushnell#charlie bushnell x reader#luke castellan imagine#percy jackson x reader#pjo x you#luke castellan x you
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Robert From Next Door | Robert "Bob" Floyd
Summary: You've lucked out with the perfect neighbor, a kind and overly helpful WSO. He puts up Christmas lights, lends his lawn mower, and grabs your morning paper. But what happens when he's out of peppermint tea one night?
Word Count: 3.6k
Warnings & Notes: Robert "Bob" Floyd x gn!reader, extremely fluffy, food mentions, heavy making out, shirtless Bob, only referred to as Robert for the series, unrealistic expectations of next door neighbors, 18+ as always. This idea hit me like a bus while walking the dog (where I almost was hit by a bus) and has been fully unable to leave my brain since then. Cozy, sweet, overly helpful Neighbor!Bob is literally all I want for Christmas. And he's my holiday present to all of you!
robert from next door | if only the neighbors knew
âI have a ladder you can borrow.â You look up from the box of Christmas lights youâre detangling in the garage to see your neighbor standing in the opening to the street. Coffee mug in hand as he watches you loop out another knot. Heâd noticed your garage open that morning, too early for a Saturday, and came to investigate or possibly offer assistance. If there is one thing Robert Floyd does best, itâs help his neighbors.
You had moved into the tidy bungalow just under a year ago, placing a potted fern on the doorstep and painting over the dated beige walls. It was finally starting to feel like a home. Now with the holidays approaching (as reminded by the entirely too jolly Santas everywhere in town) you were excited to start new traditions in your humble home. And it started with putting twinkling lights on the house, lights currently tangled in the cardboard box you haphazardly threw them in twelve months ago.Â
Threading out another knot, you give him a playful smile. âHow do you know I donât have a ladder?â
âLucky guess?â Heâs not going to admit heâs scanned and memorized nearly every inch of your garage.
The day after the moving truck came and went, you were thrilled when your first new neighbor rang your doorbell. While you had expected some middle aged woman with a plate of brownies and a plea for babysitting, you were pleasantly surprised at the man in a flight suit (Lt. Robert Floyd according to the stitching) with the striking blue eyes who stood there instead. He didnât have brownies, but he happily gave you the lowdown on the neighborhood as you sat amongst moving boxes drinking lemonade out of paper cups.Â
As the months passed, an easy friendship had developed amongst neighbors. In the morning before making his way to base, Robert would scoop up your morning paper and walk it up the seven steps to your porch. The paper boy always threw it short. And despite numerous pleas to leave it be - you didnât mind the short walk - every morning when you went for the paper, there it sat neatly on your mat along with any misdelivered mail.
And when he wasnât saving kittens from trees in his free time, Robert was a shining example of a great neighbor. Driving his truck for a trip to get plants at the nursery, lending his mower when yours broke in the heat of July, cleaning your gutters when the leaves fellâŚyou shouldnât be surprised heâs now offering up his ladder so you can enjoy your Christmas lights. Looking down at the tangled mess, you hadnât even thought about how you were going to get them actually on the house. Nails? Did you even own nails?
Not even an hour later youâre standing on the sidewalk facing your home with a hot cup of coffee in your chilly hands. Propped up on a ladder with detangled lights in one hand - and a tool belt around his waist like your personal Mr. Fix It - Robert hums to himself as he hammers nails into the trim before wrapping the first strand of lights in place.Â
You had accepted his ladder graciously, but mentioned you needed to hit the hardware store first for nails. With a nod of his head he left your garage and you continued on the lights. It was a tedious project, but rewarding once the final strand lay flat against the concrete floor. You were digging around in boxes for tools when your neighbor reappeared. He had a ladder and his tool belt, a full box of nails clutched in his large hand. Cheeks warm, you assured him you would buy your own. He let out a playful pfft.
âNonsense. Itâs Saturday, the hardware store will be packed. Consider them an early Christmas gift.â
You couldnât help but smile. âLet me at least trade you for them? A cup of coffee?â
âDo you still have those Kona beans?â His ocean blue eyes are hopeful.
Your smile widened as you nodded. The overpriced beans you had expensively shipped every month were a favourite of the weapons systems officer. Last month you had hosted the homeowners association meeting (for the first and hopefully only time) and Robert had raved about the coffee you served. He was used to the basic stuff they made on base, his own home brewing not much better. Your coffee was the best.
When you came back to the garage after whipping up a carafe - hot mug in hand - you shouldnât have been surprised to see your neighbor already up the ladder, deep into the project.
You holler up to him. âRobert, get down! You donât need to do that!â
But he waves you off, insisting that he had already started and might as well finish the job. He would just drink your delicious coffee once he was done. And so you were relegated to the sidewalk to make sure everything looked straight from the street.Â
From this distance you could admire him innocently. The military-issue wire frames that catch the morning sun. Broad shoulders under the neat canvas barn coat he recently replaced when the corduroy collar ripped. His strong hands shielded from the chilled wind under his workmanâs gloves. Because someone like Robert Floyd follows safety precautions and owns workmanâs gloves.Â
At this angle you can see the slight smile on his lips as he strings lights along your porch. For the next hour you watch him put up lights, him occasionally turning back and asking you how they look.
âAre you sure theyâre straight?â You promise him they are, but he meticulously checks his work anyway. He wants your house to look perfect.Â
The wind has tinged both your cheeks a deep pink and the cold is starting to seep through boots. Robert has nailed the last of your lights to the trim and deemed them faultless. He comes down the ladder and walks to stand beside you to admire his handiwork. Hands on hips - with that damn tool belt still astride his waist - he turns to you beaming at a job well done. Itâs impossible not to beam back, thinking how long it would have taken you to do even a job half as good.
âThank you for putting up the lights. You didnât have to, but I appreciate it.â He isnât sure whether your cheeks are red from the cold or something else. âIâm so lucky to have you as a neighbor.â
His smile is permanently stuck at your compliment. He opens his mouth to make a joking comment about the coffee you owe him - anything for more time together - when he feels the telltale buzz in his pocket. Pulling it reluctantly out after shedding a glove, he sees itâs Phoenix and is only semi-annoyed. They have lunch plans, which heâs running late for. And while heâs sure his front seater would approve of him blowing her off for the neighbor he canât stop talking about, heâs a better friend than that.
Turning back to you, where youâre enjoying your freshly strung twinkling lights, Robert rubs the back of his neck awkwardly. âI have to head outâŚlunch plans. Rain check on that coffee?â
Nodding through your disappointment, you help him gather up his ladder and assure him that coffee is his whenever he wants.
The following morning you pad toward your front door, eyes bleary from a deep sleep. The house was cold and you pull your robe tighter around you. Through the glass panel in the door you can see your paper on the mat, as always, ready for you to consume over coffee and toast. As you open the oak door and scurry to shut it with the paper secured, something - or rather someone - catches your eye.Â
Robert stands in the doorway of his own bungalow, calmly watching the neighborhood. The thick fair isle sweater covering his wide shoulders looks incredibly cozy, and he nurses a mug between both hands. He exists in that moment without worry, and youâre envious.Â
His placid expression is broken when he feels your eyes, turning his head to see you, bedhead and newspaper clutched in your fist. His lips turn in a warm smile and he raises one hand in a slow, friendly wave. Your heart flutters, utterly taken away with how surely he carries himself, how sweetly he treats others. An emotion quickly squashed when you realize you are still standing in a bathrobe and knobby socks, flying back inside and shutting the door with heated cheeks.Â
As you go about working on your Sunday chores, you keep picturing Robertâs face, that small happy smile you canât get out of your head.
Later that night, after hours of tossing and turning in the sheets unable to find peace, you finally trudge down the hall into the living room, settling under blankets on the plush couch with a cup of chamomile. Youâve lost details of the plot of the movie you started, brain racing as your fingers fidget with the mug.Â
The faint trill of your phone on the coffee table breaks you from your thoughts.
âHello?â
âHi. Itâs Bo-RobertâŚfrom next door?â You yawn a hello while checking the clock. It was nearly one in the morning. âI just wanted to check if everything was alright? Noticed your lights were on.âÂ
A warm feeling spreads through your chest at his concern. Picturing him peering out his kitchen window with the striped cotton curtains, filling up his own kettle, distressed that your house lights were on so late. Youâd like to think he wore tartan pajamas, neatly buttoned. Those would suit him.Â
You settle back into the cushions as you reply. âEverythingâs fine. Just couldnât sleep.â
His thoughtful nod can practically be heard through the phone.
âBetter question is, what are you doing up so late?âÂ
The whistle and clink of boiling water and china crash over the line. A sigh pulled from his lips before responding. âI was going to make myself a cup of tea while I finished some reports, but appears that I am out.â
You glance down at your own mug of tea. Itâs late, but not that late.
âWhat kind of tea do you like?â He muses on about his lack of preference - an equal opportunity tea lover - before admitting he was looking forward to a cup of peppermint. You make your way to the kitchen, phone pressed to your ear as you both open your cupboards. Your voice feels small as you offer, âI think I might have some.â
A silence lingers on the line. An unspoken late night implication that neither of you knows what to make of it. Your fingers flip through boxes of tea that take up too much cupboard space. Pomegranate, green, oolong. You donât even drink tea that often. But right as you think you have too many white teas, you see the striped box of peppermint tea, one lone bag waiting for its turn.
You empty the box and walk to the window in your kitchen, where you can see the faint light on through his curtains. You clear your throat. âLook out your kitchen window.â
To your disappointment, Robert does not wear tartan pajamas to sleep. Although you are delighted to see his shirtless chest, defined from years of Navy training. He waves at you through your respective kitchen windows, holding up his mug of hot water. You lift up the tea bag, and his face splits into a toothy smile.
Before you can offer to bring it to him, heâs already turning toward his front door, speaking into the phone, âIâll be over, just a minute. Need to find my coat.â
By the time thereâs a soft knock on the door, youâve turned on the kettle and gotten a fresh mug for him. You open the door, greeted by the tip of his nose and ears a merry red, the cold kissing his features. Heâs been outside all of a minute. You usher your neighbor in, watching him observe how youâve put up garlands and festive knickknacks in the entry since his last visit.
He slips off his boots, bare feet settling on the cold hardwood, and fingers the collar of his canvas barn coat. In his rush to come over heâd thrown his coat on forgetting his bare chest. It feels obnoxious to be half naked in your home, so he keeps his coat on and follows you to the kitchen.Â
âPeppermint still good?â You tease, the packet of tea leaves in your hand. He nods, slightly distracted by how cozy you look in your soft loungewear and the robe from this morning. Dunking the bag into the hot water, you search for a topic to pass the steeping time. But when you turn to talk to him, words catch in your throat because heâs right there.
Eyes so blue the sky is jealous. Shy smile so friendly it warms the room. Your thoughts dirtily flit to the tool belt around his waist on the ladder, fingers adeptly wielding a hammer. Fingers that brush yours in the proximity. Heâs so close and your brain blanks as bodies simultaneously take action.
Your mouths find each other effortlessly, bodies pressing together as if they know the moves the two of you were just figuring out. The low-lying tension building for the past year breaking the surface as the dark of the house gives you both the bravery needed. His hands are cold as they find your waist, your hands too warm on his chilled jaw.
His mouth is all soft lips and hard pressure, the faint hint of toothpaste in his taste. Itâs exactly as you imagined, but better.
Lips become more desperate the longer you connect, your back suddenly against the counter as he presses into you. This moment has been building since heâd watched you first walk up the front steps with that too big moving box. A hand slips into his sun-bleached locks he always has so perfectly combed. He moans into your mouth, a sinful noise in the quiet kitchen.Â
Before sense can interrupt, youâre reaching for the zipper of his coat, revealing every inch of his toned pale chest as the zipper slowly comes down. You slide a hand over the skin, a low gasp slipping out at the strong muscle. Youâve been attracted to his mind for so long, it feels unfair his body should be attractive too.
He shrugs out of the barn coat and follows you to the lowly lit living room, where the couch is softer on your back than the counter edge. Sitting side by side, knees knocking, heâs more hesitant to touch you in this context. Despite his body screaming to explore every inch of his pretty neighborâs mind and body, he knows heâs basically barged into your home and immediately stuck his tongue in your sweet mouth. You get to set the pace.Â
âThis okay?â His hand encompasses your knee, thumb rubbing smoothly through the fabric. You nod, tilting your head toward him to continue kissing. Heâs warmed up now, your home and body bringing him to temperature. Robert smiles into your kiss. You canât get enough of him, wanting to consume him fully. Heâs delicate with you in the most delicious of ways; gentle kisses pressed to your soft lips before sliding his tongue across to politely ask for access.
Your mouth canât open fast enough.
You place you hand on his hip, enjoying the warm skin and lean muscle beneath your fingertips. Groaning lightly into your mouth, he blindly reaches for your hips to bring you into his lap. His tongue takes its time to taste you, learn every intricacy of your flavor. Administration so thorough your eyes roll back in your head. The sounds escaping you music in the darkened room.
Fingers dance across skin, finding purchase on thighs, shoulders, chests. You canât get close enough to him, resting one hand on the back of his neck as your swollen lips press harder to his. Robert loves the way your thighs straddle him as he leans against the couch cushions, his warm, large hands along your back bringing you closer to him. Your sharp inhale as one hand toys with the waistband of your lounge pants.
When his lips trail down your neck, praising the delicate skin, you canât hold back your declaration any longer. âIâŚIâve wanted this for a while.â
His lips pause, brow furrowed. âThis?â
âYou.â
That gratified smile will forever be imprinted along your neck. âIâve wanted you since the day you moved in.â
The whimpers that rip through you when he nips the thin skin behind your ear have him grabbing your chin and swallowing your sounds. Reveling in the shared passion youâve both had simmering beneath the surface. Canât help his hips rutting up into yours, glorious friction heâs been craving satisfied. You giggle through a moan against his lips.
âSo, we could have been doing this all year long? What a shame, lieutenant.âÂ
You ground down in his lap, running your own tongue along his lips and savoring his taste. Thoughts of what he tastes like after his peppermint tea have you wrapping your arms tighter around his bare shoulders. Behind his head, outside the window, the faint glow of the Christmas lights he strung up shines in the winter night. How did you find this perfect man, and how is he your neighbor?
You express your gratitude for him with your mouth along his jaw, licking along the skin while he deliciously whimpers in your ear.You can only take so much before youâre sealing your lips over his again, inhaling his every breath.
As lips finally reach exhaustion - brains well past tired as the clock strikes a new hour - Robert and you pull apart with content smiles. Already cold without his warmth, you immediately lean back into him. Heâs practically a furnace now under your ministrations. Unspoken words pass between as you invite him to sleep on your couch with you. A throw blanket produced from the nearby chair as the two of you tangle your limbs. Thereâs something comforting in the way he rests your head upon his arm, your knee upon his thigh. Again, itâs like your bodies know the actions like theyâve been waiting for you to finally figure them out.
Youâve just settled your head upon his warm chest when a thought strikes you, prompting you to lean up to look at those sleepy cerulean eyes. The small curious smile he gives you melting your heart.
âDid you still want your tea?âÂ
He shakes his head with a chuckle, using the last of his energy to tuck the blanket tighter around your body. âItâs okay. I got what I really wanted.â
Your heart feels two sizes too big as he presses a kiss to your temple before sleep takes you both.Â
When the winter sunrise streams through your curtains the next morning, you refuse to get up. Perfectly warm wrapped up in the thin throw and your neighborâs arms, you are purely too content. When Robert blinks open his eyes and gazes at your face, he sees the same placid smile he wore the morning before. The same one heâs had since you moved in next door.Â
Despite both being all too happy to remain entangled on the couch, sharing small kisses on any skin within reach, the responsibilities of Monday morning dawn and you must get up. Reluctantly you release him, watching him fold the throw neatly upon the sofa arm before helping you stand. Warmth blossoms down your spine the more youâre in Robertâs presence, the little things he does meaning so much to you. Especially as he strides through your home shirtless, musing about the whereabouts of his coat on the kitchen floor.
Your eyes flit to the cold mug of abandoned peppermint tea as you offer him coffee. But heâs intent on getting home for his flight suit, the drive to base longer than heâd like. Of course, he would ideally spend the morning drinking your expensive delicious coffee and listen to you go on about the neighbors down the street with the atrocious holiday decorations. If youâd let him, he would spend every morning like that for the rest of time. But his admiral would put him in drills all week if he was any later.
You walk him to the door, robe pulled tight across your chest to keep out the cold. Heâs pulled on his boots for the short walk and wraps his arms around you in an intimate embrace, disappointed this perfect night must come to an end. You bury your nose in his jacket-covered chest to enjoy the last of his herbal and citrus scent, hands reluctantly slipping from his middle. He turns to leave and both your hearts pang.
When Robert reaches the end of your path, he bends down and picks up the paper, thrown too short as always. He turns around and retraces his steps, walking back up the steps and straight up to where you reside in the doorway still. Fingers brush as he hands you the newspaper, saving you the walk as he always does. Only this morning he tips his head to press a kiss to your lips.
Youâre already adding peppermint tea to your shopping list as you walk back into the house. Just for him.
see what antics happen at the next HOA meeting
taglist: @callsign-mongoose
#robert bob floyd#robert bob floyd fic#bob floyd fic#bob floyd#bob floyd fan fiction#robert bob floyd fan fiction#top gun maverick fan fiction#robert bob floyd x you#robert bob floyd x reader#bob floyd x you#bob floyd x reader#x reader#bob floyd fluff#robert bob floyd fluff#gn!reader#neighbor!bob
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âi need you.â â abby anderson
hi hi! sorry it took me so long to get to this second part, iâve been going through a lot mentally and have just been trying to get my head around things. i genuinely hope this teeters to your satisfaction ⥠thank you for all the likes on pt 1 !
summary: after tending to neglected needs, it takes 5 words to turn the tables. notes: nsfw, scissoring, oral sex, (r!receiving) fingering, (r! receiving) slight dacryphilia, a bit of hair pulling, softdom!abby, sub!reader. wc: 2,793 | tags: none
read pt 1 of " i need you " here!
moments prior,
abbyâs braid slid graciously past her shoulder as she pulled away from your short lived embraced, already missing the warmth of her sun kissed skin. it seemed like she was in a hurry, scurrying out of the gym in the blink of an eye. as you took a moment to gather yourself, you realised that sheâd left her bottle behind, and her bench remained uncleaned. you stood there dumbfounded, what could she have planned that was more important than gymnasium hygiene? after all, it was her that taught all you know.
when you were nothing but a baby wolf, abby took notice of you as a new recruit and instantly saw potential in you, taking you under her wing and training you like hell to fulfil your true abilities. although you were nowhere near as burly or as experienced in combat as her, you were quite good with weaponry and crafting, as well as adapting to your surroundings, making do with what you had on you during critical times.
she calls you âthe scavengerâ when you were not present. it was her unique way of honouring how far youâd come since joining the WLF, how she paved the way for the indestructible soldier she firmly believes youâll grow up to be one day. itâs also just her adorable little nickname for you that she beckons nobody uses in her place.
she has the upmost faith in you. growing closer with each patrol, each gym session, and sometimes just casually hanging about the FOB or at each others rooms. your friendship was something others envied; it was pure, full of trust and built upon mutual respect. but those closest to you knew it meant more than what first meets the eye.
abby was out of sight in the blink of an eye, you look around in a suspicious daze, trying to follow her whereabouts. she was quick, but not quicker than you.
you had a long-overdue session to finish, but abby looked relatively⌠uneasy. something was wrong, and you could feel it. the line between instincts and curiosity began to blur as your feet developed a mind of their own, your duffel bag and towel long gone as youâd already turned the corner outside the gymnasium.
maybe you were overreacting, maybe it was overkill to automatically assume the worst was happening to her. but if something was really up with abby, you wouldnât live it down if you didnât initiate help.
the look on abbyâs face as you stared at her through the firmly rimmed glass, her beautifully arched eyebrows furrowing only ever illuminating her intense eyes â a million thoughts a minute ran through your mind, instinctively charging for two heavy silver doors and up a random stairwell. you could smell the scent of pine and sweat â that was definitely abby.
all reasoning for your unexplainable shenanigans flew out the window as you approached abbyâs room, a series of shuffles followed by a supposed muffled voice echoed from the opposite side.
your hand hesitantly reached up to knock, only to realise the door was never locked to begin with. abby could never be that careless, â maybe manny, but regardless â she would sometimes recall times where sheâd have to remind him to lock up before leaving during your sessions at the gym. sheâd never make a mistake she so harshly scolded people for.
your face inches closer to the door, the cool solid wood sending a kiss of shivers across your exposed shoulders as it welcomingly swayed open.
with each step, the unintelligible noises grew much clearer, and it was becoming more palpable as to what that was entailing.
youâre heart only dropped to your gut at the sound of your name, uttered by a helpless, whining mess.
âplease⌠please.â
the door conditionally, and gently swayed closed on its own behind you, a little clck locking the door in full as you took a couple steps closer. was this a figment of your twisted imagination? the soft whimpers and subsequent cries of your name begged to differ. it was no secret now. abby had a thing for you. you were almost too afraid to move as each whine only grew more vehement.
with a couple more stalled footsteps, you froze at the sight of abby, completely ruining herself at the fate of her own hand.
your eyes widened instantly, the warm air prickling your eyes as would salt water. seeing her all ruined over the thought of you was enough to lift your hands over your mouth in keen disbelief.
you attempted to gather yourself, debating whether or not confronting her on this was the best idea â but no normal person would just walk away and forget this ever happened â forgetting the image of abby anderson, issacâs top scar killer, ramming her slick-covered fingers inside her wet cunt all while repeating your name under a dumbed spell? itâs not something that can just leave your mind at the drop of a hat. it certainly wouldnât later, neither.
while lost in your thoughts, your tense arms dropped to your sides as your feet followed closer, the sound of your boots shuffling against the smooth concrete floor not catching her attention,
âabby?â
you watched as her oceanic eyes shot open, the abby you once believed would simply chuckle and brush off the idea of this, now scurried to find something, anything to cover her herculean figure, freckled arms still just poking out the sides.
it took more than an ounce of self control to not let yourself run wild at the fact that the abby anderson had a rather strong fancy for you, not to mention she was fucking herself to the thought of you.
as your initial astonishment subsided, your body beamed with want. seeing abby flushed and heated clouded your acclaimed critical thinking.
ââŚcan i have a turn?â slipped from your lips after tending to abbyâs own neglected desires.
and here you were, moments passing almost at the speed of light. you laid flat on your back, tits perked up from the arch of your back with abby towered over you. her estranged braid slid off her shoulder with her eyes staring you down. your neck generously splayed with bruises and bite-marks, only reminding you that sheâs been wanting this for god knows how long. unbeknownst to her, you did too, you just never believed youâd live to ever experience it.
her hand lightly grazed over your tit, meticulously attending to your swollen nipple. her thumb teased at it, rubbing the area in circles to provoke a much anticipated and equally expected reaction. with her hand on your chest and her lips returning to attack your already purpled skin, you stifled a whine, bottom lip bit between your teeth. she kissed along your throat, from the point of your jaw to the crook of your neck.
she continued toying with your body as her tongue traversed to your waist, laying another round of sloppy kisses to your hip bones and abdomen.
it was like your skin grew ten times more tender whilst under her touch, each breath of hers against your skin feeling like a gentle tickle, accompanied by her large and surprisingly delicate hands palming your tits, it was growing to be too much, too much being your style, anyways.
her hand left your chest to firmly grip onto your hips, pulling you closer to her lap. she took her already soaked fingers, prodding at your pussy like youâd done previously. your breaths grew shakier with each flick of your clit.
her eyes returned to that intense, fiercely glare from back at the gym, so thatâs why she was so concentrated, or rather in her own dreamland.
her tongue laid a generous coat of saliva along her lips, staring at your pussy like the starved woman she was. for how long sheâd ached for this, you had no clue. this was bound to be a moment to remember.
your cunts were practically hugging each other, the feeling of being so close to her pussy only added fuel to the fire that gleamed in your core. the longer abby stared, just taking in your breathtaking body, the stronger the feeling of being exposed grew.
her head dives below your eye view, feeling her nose bump at your clit. she savours it, her tongue peeling out at an antagonisingly slow pace as she glares at you through her arched brows. she could taste it all, her juices mixed with yours..
your hand gently took rest within her blonde locks, hooking into the back of her braid.
âabby,â
you huffed, sounding more like a plead than anything. with each soft, trembling breath, sheâd drag her tongue along your cunt in sync.
her face would dig further into you, arms slithering to wrap themselves around your thighs. even if you begged for her to slow down, your needy hole that clenched around nothing, desperate to be touched, told her otherwise.
abby would stare at you longingly, finally able to die happy between your tensing thighs as she rapidly swabbed your clit with your tongue, dragging it along in circles and the likes.
your body jerked at the sudden change in pace, back arching instinctively off the bed. the whole lower half of your body fired up, tingly and numb. her muffled grunts sent you haywire, violently gripping onto her hair. she was like a leech that wouldnât let go, sucking and lapping around that sweet spot like her life depended on it.
âstop squirming.â abby would demand as she shoved your hips back onto the mattress, not once detaching herself from you.
you could barely comprehend anything sheâd say as she was practically suffocating herself between your thighs, and youâd both be lying if you said you didnât love it.
abby teased your cunt with her fingers, carefully slipping her thick digits inside of you. your legs squeezed around her head at the sensation of feeling so full. her fingers, let alone hands, were thicker than yours. and they felt much more fulfilling.
your moans would blend harmoniously, both equally experiencing pleasure from the other as you climbed the ladder of your climax.
abbyâs suppressed grunts would only ring through your ears. where was the abby that was so shamelessly call out your name moments ago?
your grip on her hair tightened, practically dragging her face along your cunt to accumulate as much friction as your body desired. her fingers would work wonders, unforgivingly pumping in and out of you as her tongue would rub against your clit. each time she would flick against it youâd jolt, back arched with a shy hand over your mouth.
in a matter of seconds, abby had pulled away â both her tongue and fingers. just as you were about to reach the peak, youâd tumble down with your high dropping in seconds.
âwh.. whyâd you stop?â you breathed out, tears that rimmed your eyes beginning to dissipate.
as if abby could read your thoughts, she placed a leg over yours, dragging your helpless body closer to her. your cunts were mere centimetres apart, the slick that built up from your pleasure mixing with hers.
âwanted to rile you up..â she muttered, her beautifully eager smile spreading from ear to ear as she strategically began kneading her pussy against yours. abby let out a stifled whimper, her perfectly toned arms pulling your leg almost over her shoulder.
you whined as she slowly dragged her pussy back and forth. the only thing ruminating through your mind in the moment was how you wished youâd done this sooner. way sooner. if given the opportunity any earlier, youâd have jumped at it like an animal in heat.
tears generously coated your plump cheeks as abby picked up the pace, she muttered curses under her breath with each drag of her swollen cunt. it was evident she was close, her arms would needily latch onto yours in an attempt to pull you closer than you already were.
the sounds of timid whines and skin slapping echoed through the room. you hoped that nobody would mention a peculiar series of moans to you or abby the next day. but all you could focus on was her slick engulfed thighs, her chest and the hickeys thatâd covered her tits. her neck that was equally as bruised, and her face that contorted into a smile once she noticed you were staring.
âthis feel good?â she asks, a sudden grunt spilling from her lips a second after.
all you could do was nod. you were afraid once you spoke, you wouldnât be able to stop. abby, abby, abby, abby, was all you could think of. how strong she was and how easily she could throw you around if she wanted to, how easily you could tug on her braid while she fucked you dumb. it drove you insane how she wanted you and nobody else. she fucked herself to the thought of you and nobody else.
she disapprovingly shook her head, slapping your thigh playfully.
âmm mm, i donât take nods, use that pretty mouth,â abby grinned, her cunt grinding viciously fast against your own. you whined dumbly, the pleasure overpowering your body. you felt numbing tingles along each cell of your body.
you whined shamelessly loud, âit feels.. so good.â abbyâs face enlightened, her hips picking up pace from your undying cooperation. anything for her to keep going.
she squeezed a handful of your thigh and massaged it, letting out her pent up urges that she was only able to let out now.
you dumbly mumbled a bunch of nonsense yesâ, keep goingâs and abbyâs, initially climbing the tower of climax yet again. and abby was, too. as much as she tried to hide it, nothing could excuse how her hips would dig into your abdomen from how quick she practically humped your cunt.
abby held your thighs close to her, gaining the upper hand in creating more friction. her clit would bump against yours almost ever second. both your whines enveloped the air around you as the coil inside you snapped, your pleasure releasing out into a white pool underneath you.
but abby was far from finished.
she pulled your hips closer, with pussies rubbing against each other and whines echoing through the walls. you wouldnât doubt for a second that someone could hear you.
with more than a couple grunts and calls for your name, abby came down from her own high, her hips faulting and slowly grudging to a stop.
you both panted relentlessly. you swore if she kept going you wouldâve came a second time at the snap of a finger.
trying to regain your breaths, abby lets out a chuckle.
she doesnât say anything, but she shakily pulls herself off of you, propping herself up by her elbow next to you.
a sudden wave of embarrassment washed over you as the reality of both your actions settled in. there was no hiding your attraction to one another now, none of this wouldâve happened otherwise.
the never ending pining, hanging out one on one every chance you got and saying it was âjust to train youâ. you donât know why you were surprised at the fact that abby would think about these things behind closed, or more so unlocked doors.
â..so?â abbyâs voice was soft and meek, her hand fidgeting alongside her waist as her head rested on her other hand.
you hesitantly locked eyes with her, your previous shyness fading away as she planted a kiss to your forehead. something as cheesy and cute as a forehead kiss was enough to make you blush, subsiding all the things you both just did.
â..that was better than i expected.â you finally replied. abbyâs eyebrow quirked, head tilting to the side.
âoh, so you thought itâd be bad?â she kids in a sly tone, that familiar smile returning once more.
you playfully punched her arm in response, the both of you knowing in reality, it felt like heaven on earth.
âdoes it look like it was bad?â you poke back, pointing to all the hickeys and bite marks along both your bodies.
only now did you realise how much of a mess you made. there was cum all over the bedsheets, saliva all over your cunts and what not â this place was really overdue for a cleanup.
you chuckle as you examine the aftermath.
âwe should clean up..â
âwe?â abby questions.
âi donât mind, i made it too, no?â
abby couldnât argue with that. she sighs, pulling you up and off the bed so you could both clean up. not without peppering your body with kisses first.
#abby anderson#abby anderson tlou2#tlou game#tlou x reader#tlou part 2#tlou2#tlou smut#tlou show#tlou series#lesbian#tlou fic#abby tlou#elliesbff
710 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Just to Ruin Me
Summary: âYou donât have to tell me any of this right now,â you said. âA lot has changed in the past few hours and thereâs no rush in sharing these things with me. I know how hard it was to talk about your past the first time.â âIt was necessary, though,â Astarion looked over at you, his expression determined. âYou needed to know what we might be up against. And you might need to know this too.â âIf you want to tell me, then Iâm happy to listen, but please donât force yourself for my sake.â Astarion released a puff of air from his nose. âYou keep doing that.â âDoing what?â âAsking me what I want. Letting me choose.â OR The morning after you spend the night with Astarion, you learn another thing or two.
Pairing: Astarion x f!reader Rating: 18+ Word count: 12.5k CW: smut, reader is new to sex, piv sex, vaginal fingering, dry humping, mentions of Astarion's past trauma, blood drinking, mild angst, soft Astarion, porn with feelings, reader is an idiot (and a bard), so is Astarion (not a bard, just an idiot), the other companions are also idiots, but don't piss of Shadowheart Spoilers: Minor spoilers for Act 1 (in-game dialogue, plot points, etc.), as well as Astarion's plotline Also posted to: AO3 FAIR WARNING: This is PART 2 in my series, "Beauty and the Bard." Find Part 1 here. Find the masterlist here.
a/n: Thanks to everyone who read Part 1!!! Your kind comments and encouragement spurred me to write Part 2 and I hope it's a sequel that lives up to expectations!! I know the summary is a little angsty, but I promise there's more banter to be had. Everyone is still a goof, after all. Please enjoy :) (Thank you to @kermitwazowski for beta reading!) As a reminder, the last part ended with the following few lines: âFor now, you were content to sleep under the stars in Astarionâs arms. It was the best sleep youâd ever had.â
Taglist: @a66-1 @khaleesiofthewolves @khywren @lollipopsandlandmines @minestrones
Okay, so maybe it wasnât the best sleep youâd ever had.
Though youâd grown accustomed to roughing it in the last few weeks since the nautiloid crash, waking up in the forest was still a shock. It had its charms, sure, like the fresh air and the breeze blowing in off the mountains, but the appeal was starting to wane. Especially after one too many nights of having to take a dip in the frigid lake next to camp to rid yourself of gnoll blood.Â
This morning however, you found yourself surrounded by blankets and pillows from your camp in the middle of a clearing surrounded by large pine trees, all of which had been thoughtfully arranged by the figure trancing beside you. Your own sleeping figure sighed comfortably, unbothered by the lack of a mattress or a hot bath, just a nice deep sleep-
Astarion whacked you in the face.
Your eyes shot open.
âOW?â You scrunched your nose and blinked a few times to get your bearings.Â
It was still dark. The forest around you was painted a delicate shade of periwinkle. Youâd hazard a guess that it was just a little before dawn.Â
At some point in the night, youâd rolled onto your back, away from Astarion, who was now curled to your right, his back facing you. He must have just rolled over, explaining the harsh wake up from his forearm. You smiled softly and instinctively brought your hand to rub your forehead where heâd made the unfortunate contact.Â
Blinking a little more, your eyes were beginning to adjust. From this angle, you had a clear line of sight to the large scar that overran a majority of his back. You squinted in the dark to try and get a clearer view of the terrible thing, but came up short due to the shadows of tree branches being cast from above. Still just a mandala of jagged lines and brutal curves. When you got your hands on Cazador, youâdâŚ
No.
No, that wasnât your fight.Â
But youâd be gods damned if you wouldnât be there for every bloody moment Astarion faced him, giving support however you could. Though you had to admit that it would be so gratifying to corner the bastard and cast a quick little Ottoâs Irresistible Dance⌠Assuming youâd be strong enough to cast it by then⌠Gods, heâd look so fucking stupid just before Astarion plunged a knife through his heart-
Enough. Battle strategies and sick, twisted (but satisfying) revenge fantasies later. Right now you noticed that the shifting of the shadows on his back wasnât from a breeze shaking the branches above you, but because Astarion himself was trembling.Â
Your first instinct was to reach out and touch him, but you quickly retracted your hand. Based on the short whimpers he was letting out, it seemed like he was having a nightmare.
How was one supposed to wake someone from a nightmare again? With Astarion youâd have to be extra careful; you wouldnât be surprised if heâd stowed a knife somewhere within these blankets that he might reach for in a surge of waking fear.Â
That⌠would not be pleasant.Â
You shifted to sit up and look around.
Ow.
A dull throbbing made itself known between your legs.
No, that was great. Spectacular, in fact. Youâd have to stop and assess later.
Gingerly, you got onto your knees and peered around at your surroundings. Astarion had done a decent job of cleaning up the clearing to make room for this blanket nest, so there wasnât a poking stick to be seen within reaching distance.
Not that you were going to poke him with a stick⌠but the thought had crossed your mind. You were still tired! Youâd been fucked for the first time last night! There was a lot going on!Â
You shook your head to clear the stupid overlapping thoughts and set to looking around for a wayward pillow. You spotted one in the far corner and made your way over to it carefully but with some haste to end Astarionâs unconscious suffering.Â
You crawled back over to him. And then backed up a little. Just in case.
âAstarion,â you sang quietly.Â
Astarion continued trembling, but you heard him inhale sharply. A good sign?
You raised your voice a little, but kept the same musical cadence. âAstaaaarioooon.â
Nothing.
Okay fine.Â
âSorry,â you said quietly, then threw the pillow at Astarion, hitting him squarely on the back of the head. You leaned forward to grab your own pillow as a protective shield as he gasped and shot up.
âWhat the hells? Whatâs happening?â Astarion rolled onto his back and frantically looked around until his eyes landed on you.Â
You smiled sheepishly and waved at him lamely from behind your pillow. âHi.â
Astarion narrowed his eyes, confused. He shook his head, then lifted a hand to the back of his head where the pillow had hit him. âWhat did you do?â
âYou were having a nightmare.â
âOh, I know what I was doing,â his tone was sarcastic. âWhat were you doing?â
You looked down at your lap, guilty. âI couldnât remember how to wake someone up from a nightmare.â
âSo you assaulted me?â
âI didnât know if you had a knife!â
âWhy would I have a knife? What is happening?!â He sat up fully and brought a hand to his forehead as if he were in pain.Â
âAre you okay?â
âThankfully, Iâll live,â he opened his eyes and looked at you, his hand still on his forehead.Â
You huffed. âI meant with the nightmare.â
Astarion sighed and closed his eyes again. âItâs far too early to discuss this.â He tilted his head up towards the sky, which was getting brighter with every passing moment. A practiced smirk appeared on his face and he looked at you once more. âIâd much rather know if youâre okay, darling.â
You narrowed your eyes at him.Â
âWe had a lot of fun last night, didnât we?â
âSeeing as how Iâm always a lot of fun, I donât understand why youâre posing this question.â You looked down your nose at him.Â
He hung his head and sighed exasperatedly. âWill you simply allow me to work my charms on you?â
You tutted. âIs that what you were trying to do just now?â
âAttempting to, yes.â Astarion crossed his arms. âIâm usually irresistible.â
You snorted. âOkay,â you said, a small smile appearing on your face. âIâm going to ignore your lack of an answer about your nightmare and will elect to wait until youâre ready to tell me about it yourself.â
Astarion pursed his lips.
âBut go ahead,â you rearranged your legs, wincing mildly as you moved to sit cross legged, âcharm me.â
A look of worry flashed over Astarionâs face when he saw you wince, but the concern was quickly overtaken by an all too self-satisfied grin. âFeeling it this morning, are we?â
You rolled your eyes. âI knew youâd be happy about this.â
âPositively delighted, my sweet.â He leaned forward and kissed you gently, bringing a hand up to your cheek. You brought your own hand up to lay against his. He pulled away and appraised your face smugly. âI was completely enamored by your performance last night.â You were about to open your mouth to say something, but Astarion interrupted. âDonât even think about mentioning that youâre a bard and that of course youâre good at performing, or something like that.â
You closed your mouth. You were going to say something like that. Instead you said, âYou were pretty good yourself.â
He brought his hands up to make air quotes. âIâve âruined you,â from what I recall.â
You groaned. âI just said that to make you cum.â
âWhatever you need to tell yourself, my dear.â His face was still smug, but he motioned for you to come closer. You scooted forward and he lifted you slightly to sit on his lap.Â
He leaned up and kissed you deeply, his tongue swiping your bottom lip for entrance. You moaned in response and opened your mouth for him. Though the rest of his body was cold, his mouth was warm and inviting, and you leaned in further to try and get closer. You wrapped your arms around his neck and tilted your head slightly to get a better angle. Youâd been mildly distracted last night; had he always smelled this good?
When Astarion pulled back suddenly, you couldnât help the whine that escaped at the loss. He hummed in satisfaction, and his voice was low and seductive when he spoke.
âEvery part of your perfect body whispers temptations-â
You giggled. âWhat?â
âShush dear, Iâm charming you.â He cleared his throat, â-itâs as if the gods made you just to ruin me.â
âSo now Iâve ruined you?â You raised your eyebrows teasingly.
âWait, no-â
You leaned your forehead onto his and laughed. âAnd that one usually works?â
He blew out a puff of air. âYouâre an unusual one, Iâll give you that.âÂ
You shrugged, pleased with yourself.
âBut yes,â Astarion continued, âIâve made plenty of previous lovers swoon with that particular line.â
âShow me what else youâve got, then,â you challenged.
Astarion tilted his head in thought. âLetâs see⌠I canât use the âcried from your lipsâ line because I used that one last nightâŚâ You scoffed joyfully, mockingly scandalized that heâd already used a line on you. He met your eye and smirked. âHow about this one: When Iâm with you, I feel practically alive, yet I crave only to die again, with you.â
The sultry tone of his voice did send a pang of want through your body, reminding you that you were only wearing Astarionâs shirt and nothing else. You shifted uncomfortably.Â
âHow romantic,â you said, trying to keep your voice nonchalant. âI didnât think you liked dying the first time.â
Astarion narrowed his eyes, sensing your deflection and smirked, looking down at where you sat on his lap. He rolled his hips, which made you inhale sharply. âI see that one did do something for you,â he leaned forward and kissed your neck.Â
You exhaled slowly, âI blame that stupid sexy voice of yours.â
Astarion growled against your throat and you shivered, bringing your hands up to his back.Â
âAstarion,â you sighed and he hummed in response, licking over the twin wounds heâd left the night before. You sat up a little straighter. âWait.â
He immediately pulled back and looked at you with concern. âWhat is it?â
âI just thought of something,â you said.
Astarion raised his eyebrows and nodded, wanting you to continue.
âCan I borrow your fangs?â
âMy-?â His tongue instinctively flicked over his teeth.
âBecause I want to leave a lasting impression on you,â you tilted your head at him to show off the marks heâd left on your throat. You shimmied your shoulders a little for good measure.Â
âIâm leaving,â Astarion made to get up with you still on his lap and you laughed loudly.
âNo! No! Iâm sorry! Iâm sorry! I wanted to try a dumb line on you, too!â You threw your arms around his neck and hid your face in his shoulder. You felt him kiss your hair.
âYouâre lucky I donât travel with you for your personality,â he joked.Â
âIâd say âIâm a lot of funâ again but I think youâd actually stop talking to me.â You pulled back to look at him.
âAnd youâd be right.â He kissed you chastely and then adjusted you on his lap. You winced a little again and he looked genuinely sympathetic. âI might have a way to ease the pain from last night,â he said. âDo you trust me?â
You smiled at him. âYes.â
He smiled back. âGood.â He positioned your arms over his shoulders. âHang on, my love.â You crossed your arms where they hung behind him and waited to see what he would do.Â
Without warning, you felt one of his cold fingers slide through your folds. You hissed at the sensation and looked at Astarion.Â
âSupposedly, massaging the area can help,â he was trying to sound knowledgeable, but the look in his eyes was one full of lust. Then he tutted, looking down. âYou could be wetter, darling.â His thumb began to circle your clit.
Your eyes rolled back at the sensation, and you leaned forward again to rest your forehead on his shoulder.Â
âDo you want my cock again, love? You took me so well last night, I was so proud of you,â heâd moved his mouth next to your ear and was speaking with the same sultry tone that he had a minute ago. You whimpered at his praise and rolled your hips to get his thumb to press you harder. Astarion let out a low groan. âThatâs it, youâre getting so wet for me, youâre so good.â
After a few more tight circles, you practically sobbed when you felt him take his thumb away from your clit.
âShh, shh, I know,â he cooed, âbut we want you to feel better, remember?â
You let out a frustrated sound. âI already was feeling better.â
Astarion chuckled. âTrust me, would you? Impatient.â His tone was nothing but fond.
His other fingers began massaging the area around your entrance. You winced and bit your lip.Â
âAre you okay?â he asked.
âFine,â you confirmed. âI assume this will get better?â
âThatâs the idea,â he kissed your ear and you nodded against his shoulder.Â
You rolled your hips, attempting to get friction where you needed it.Â
âJust a little longer,â Astarion said, moving his fingers gently around your cunt.
You hummed an acknowledgement and kept rolling your hips, trying to combat this weird form of edging that was happening.Â
Finally, Astarion ceased his massaging and brought his thumb back to your clit. You let out a long shuddering breath and squeezed your eyes tight, adjusting your hips to roll against his thigh.Â
âThere you go, my love,â Astarion said, voice still in your ear. âIâll make you cum for behaving so well.â
You whined loudly as his thumb picked up the pace. You began rolling your hips at an equally fast pace. âMore,â you whined, willing your climax to approach faster.
âNot right now, darling. Letâs give you a break there, shall we?â Astarion used his free hand to pet your hair.Â
âBut you asked if I wanted your cock again,â you whined.
âAnd while Iâm pleased to hear that youâd like it again, letâs relax and get you off like this for now, okay?âÂ
You groaned but nodded, squeezing your eyes shut again and focusing on the pleasure Astarion was currently providing. âHarder,â you instructed.
Astarion pressed down harder on your clit with his thumb. He swept his index and middle finger through your folds, coating them in your slick. He quickly swapped those fingers with his thumb, changing the sensation by swapping one finger for two and adding more of your arousal to the mix.Â
You keened and gripped his bicep. âHarder!â You instructed again, desperate and approaching the edge. You could feel the coil in your stomach preparing to let go.
Astarion pushed again and brought his lips to your ear once more.Â
âI just thought of something, precious thing,â he murmured.
You blinked at him, your eyes unfocused and half lidded.
âMore of a question, really,â he clarified.
You squeezed your eyes tight, nodding. You were on the precipice of your orgasm and could feel it fastly approaching. You slammed your hips against Astarionâs thigh as he continued to rub your clit brutally.Â
âDo you believe in love at first bite?â He leaned forward and kissed your throat, then began to suck a new mark into the flesh there. Contrary to his pun, he wouldnât drink from you without your expressed permission first.
It did, however, send you crashing over the edge. You moaned loudly, Astarionâs name tumbling repeatedly out of your mouth. The vision behind your eyelids was white and you reached out blindly to grip Astarionâs shoulders. His lips detached themselves from your throat and found your own. His tongue was immediately in your mouth, swallowing your moans and shouts of his name.
When you came down, you disconnected from the kiss and opened your eyes, a lopsided grin on your face.Â
âThank you,â you said. âI do feel better.â
Astarion smirked. âI knew you would.â He brought his fingers, still coated in your essence, up to his mouth and sucked them clean. You watched, mesmerized by the way his cheeks hollowed and his eyes fluttered shut. He pulled them out with a lewd pop. âDelicious.â
You felt your face flush, embarrassed by his display, despite just cumming in his lap.Â
âYou shouldnât feel embarrassed about this,â Astarion said, reading your expression immediately. âWhat you should feel embarrassed about is the fact that you came because I told a joke.â
âI did not!â You protested.
âYou absolutely did,â Astarion said. âAnd it was a particularly bad one, too.â He clicked his tongue. âYou must feel so ashamed.â
You groaned. âI came because you started kissing my neck!â
Astarion raised his eyebrows, clearly not believing you. âItâs okay, darling, no one here was under the impression that you arenât incredibly lame.â He gave you a pitying look, then kissed your nose and you laughed. He pulled back and looked at you fondly, a dopey half smile on his face. Then he looked up at the sky.
The periwinkle youâd awoken to was now vibrant shades of orange and pink.Â
âAre you okay if I move you?â Astarion asked.
âUm⌠sure?â You werenât sure why he was asking, and helped to move yourself off of him. You did feel a bit less sore thanks to his help.Â
He stood up and stretched his arms over his head, then bent to pick up a rag to wipe off his pants.Â
âSorry,â you said.
Astarion shook his head. âComes with the territory.â You were about to make a joke but he held up a finger and gave you a warning look. âDonât.â
You held up your hands innocently.Â
He tossed you the rag after and then your pants and underthings.
âClean up,â he instructed, âthen get dressed.â
You furrowed your brows, your stomach dropping suddenly. He didnât expect you to leave right now, did he? He hadnât fucked you last night, then brought you more pleasure this morning, only for him to send you back to camp like it hadnât happened, right?
Astarion snorted. He was watching you as he slipped on his shoes. âRelax, darling, I see that face. I just want to show you something.â He held out a hand to help you up.
âOkay,â you smiled, soothed by the pleasant look on his face. âDo you want your shirt back?â You made to lift it over your head.
âKeep it for now, dear,â Astarion said. âI rather like that on you, truthfully.â The collar was slipping off your shoulder as you pulled on your pants, and you made no move to adjust it, opting not to put your bra back on yet.
âDo you want to wear my shirt?â you teased.
âTempting, but I fear Iâd look better in it than you do.â
âExcellent point, donât do that.â You adjusted the ruffles on Astarionâs shirt and felt a light breeze on your cleavage through the lacey opening at the collar.Â
âGods, youâre beautiful,â he said. You looked up and caught Astarion staring at your chest.
You laughed as he cleared his throat, then gestured deeper into the woods with his head. âThis way.â He held out a tentative hand and you took it eagerly, bringing the back of his palm up to your face to leave a gentle kiss. Astarion squeezed your hand slightly at the contact, and began heading further into the forest, away from camp. A pleasant silence hung between the two of you and you rubbed your thumb absently along the back of his hand.
It wasnât long before the trees started to thin and you heard the sound of rushing water somewhere close by. You emerged from the trees to find a cliff overlooking a ravine below. On the other side of the ravine was more forest, and beyond that, you could faintly see the Sea of Swords. The sun peeked out over the horizon, bright reddish orange in the distance. Its glow was a welcome sight and you found yourself in awe of the view.
Astarion let go of your hand and sat, dangling his feet over the edge of the cliff. You hesitantly stepped forward and sat beside him, opting instead to sit with one knee up, the other leg crossed beneath it. Astarion sat back on his arms. The sun reflected off his skin in the most beautiful golden and magenta hues. His hair, somehow still perfect despite your night together, was being jostled lightly by the breeze. Heâd closed his eyes and tipped his head up, basking. You couldnât help watching him as you rested your cheek on your bent knee.Â
He didnât open his eyes when he said, âI try to come out here every morning.âÂ
You sat in silence, continuing to watch him as you prepared to listen to whatever heâd say next.Â
âAfter two hundred years in darkness, you forget how lovely the sunrise is,â he said. âI donât ever want to miss another.â
âI canât even begin to imagine what that must have been like,â you said softly.Â
Astarion hummed in acknowledgment and opened his eyes. âIâd catch glimpses while lurking around the city for too long before dawn, hopping from shadow to shadow until I made it back to Cazadorâs manor.â His eyes didnât waver from the sun in the distance. âBut there were moments where Iâd catch a glimpse of it over the Chionthar.â His tone became sardonic. âThe promise of a new day emerging! Something that I would never get to participate in.â He sighed. âIâd linger as long as I could in those moments.âÂ
You nodded, picturing a hopeful Astarion hiding behind buildings and in alleys, trying to get a fleeting look at a phenomenon that occurred every day, one that you took for granted. Your heart ached for him.Â
He continued. âI never quite told you what Cazador made his spawn do for him.â
You tried to recall what Astarion had said to you before. Only that heâd been made to go out into the city and bring back âthe most beautiful soulsâ he could find. Then Cazador would make him either drink from a disgusting dead rat, or abuse him for refusing. The thought made you visibly shudder.Â
âI know that you had to bring people back to-â you lowered your voice, as if saying his name might summon him, â-Cazador, against your will. And that heâd kill them.âÂ
Astarion nodded his head once, remorsefully. âI never told you how we lured them.â
You could see pain etched into his features. You reached out a hand and placed it on his shoulder. He flinched a bit at the contact, but settled when he looked over at you.
âYou donât have to tell me any of this right now,â you said. âA lot has changed in the past few hours and thereâs no rush in sharing these things with me. I know how hard it was to talk about your past the first time.â
âIt was necessary, though,â Astarion looked over at you, his expression determined. âYou needed to know what we might be up against. And you might need to know this too.â
âIf you want to tell me, then Iâm happy to listen, but please donât force yourself for my sake.â
Astarion released a puff of air from his nose. âYou keep doing that.â
âDoing what?â
âAsking me what I want. Letting me choose.âÂ
You cocked your head sympathetically. âAnd I take it two hundred years as a slave hasnât really afforded you any choice.â
âCorrect,â he sighed. âAs a spawn, your vampiric master has complete control over your body and your actions. Even in moments where I wanted to defy or fight back, I was powerless to do anything.âÂ
Your heart jumped into your throat. You hadnât realized that was how it worked. Having no control over yourself or your actions sounded like a complete nightmare and you were glad that youâd hopefully never have to experience it. Knowing that that had been Astarionâs entire existence for the past two centuries made you sick to your stomach.Â
âIâm sorry,â you said, just as youâd said the last few times heâd shared glimpses of his past.
Astarionâs eyes were closed once again as he inhaled deeply, then exhaled. He continued to bask in the rising sun for a few silent moments and you watched as it slowly rose higher into the sky.Â
âThat nightmare I had,â he said, his voice coming out quiet, âIâve had it before.â
Again, you said nothing and waited for him to continue.
âI actually had the same one the night you let me drink your blood for the first time.â
âOh, please donât tell me that drinking my blood was some sort of revenge plot against me for haunting your nightmares.â
Astarion smiled a little. âNo, it wasnât about you. It was about Cazador.â
âYou know, Iâm really starting to dislike this guy,â you said, knowing how difficult this was for him and trying to keep his mood up with another little joke.Â
âYou and me both,â he sounded tired. âIn the dream, Iâm in the forest. Cazador appears and recites the rules of being his vampire spawn.â He held up his hand and recounted them on his fingers: ââFirst, thou shalt not drink the blood of thinking creatures. Second, thou shall obey me in all things. Third, thou shalt not leave my side, unless directed. Fourth, thou shalt know that thou art mine.ââÂ
You listened patiently as Astarion recited each rule almost mechanically. You scrunched your nose with each passing instruction and rolled your eyes dramatically when Astarion finished.
âWhat a prick.â
He smiled again. âWith an archaic speech pattern.â
âI was going to mention his archaic speech pattern.â
The smile faded slowly as Astarion returned to his thoughts. âThe dream ends with Cazador telling me Iâm his forever. That I can never escape.âÂ
You let the words hang in the air for a moment. âAnd yet, here you are.â
âHere I am,â he said humorlessly. He laid down fully on his back, the sun high enough to bathe him completely in its glow. He rested his arms behind his head and angled himself to look at you. âI realized, if I could walk in the sun, what other vampiric laws could I break?â
You looked down at him, admiring the light glinting off his bare chest. âSo you decided to test your theory on me? Iâm touched.â You held a hand to your chest, pretending to be deeply moved.
âIn all honesty, I thought you were the least likely to kill me if I got caught.â He smirked at you. âAnd it would seem I was right.â
âI wouldnât have let any of the others kill you,â you said firmly.
Astarion chuckled. âHow sweet. My brave little protector.â He reached over to pinch your cheek.
You swatted him away. âHey, who saved your ass from a bugbear yesterday?â
He shrugged. âI would have been fine.â
You leaned forward and shoved him lightly, making him laugh and throw his arm forward as a shield.Â
When his laughter died down, his face grew a touch more serious again. âWhen you so graciously assaulted me this morning, heâd just finished telling me rule number three; that I canât leave him unless he tells me to.â
You thought for a moment. âWhich begs the question,â Astarion looked over at you expectantly, âhow did you end up out here? From what I recall, the sun was still out when the nautiloid reached the Gate. You didnât have the tadpole yet, so howâd you escape?â
âI wouldnât say it was much of an escape.â His eyes shifted up to the sky, his expression thoughtful. âI was looking for new victims for Cazador. It was dusk and I had just been given the order to go out and hunt. I was weaving through shadows, avoiding the setting sun, but thereâs only so many places one can hide from a giant tentacle that wonât burn you to a crisp. One of the tentacles caught me when I attempted to flee down an alleyway. A complete accident.â
âIf it helps, I tripped while running away.â
âOf course you did.â He sighed. âFigures it would take an alien invasion to finally free me from his clutches. Not some,â he waved his hands in the air, gesturing to nothing in particular, âheroic figure sent by the gods to save me and smite that horrible man down to somewhere further and more vile than the Nine Hells.â His hands fell ungracefully to his sides.
He wasnât wrong. How could any god worth their salt claim to be holier than thou when such suffering was occuring right under their noses? And you were pretty sure, based on tales youâd heard of Mystra and Shar from Gale and Shadowheart, that the gods hadnât planned for the nautiloids or the rise of the Absolute. Yet if it werenât for any of that, Astarion would still be trapped in Baldurâs Gate and your adventure thus far would have looked very different.
âIf Iâd known, I would have done something,â you said, knowing it was more complicated than that, but still wanting to help somehow.Â
âDarling, if Iâd met you in Baldurâs Gate, I would not have hesitated to take you to Cazador.â
That hurt.Â
You said as much. âOuch.â
âWell,â he sounded angry, though he directed it up towards the sky and not at you, âI wouldnât have had a choice! Sure, it would have been a little novel, given how inexperienced you are, but regardless, I would have handed you off to him as soon as Iâd made you finish.â
Ah. So that was how he lured people. It made sense, now that you put the pieces together; Astarion was so experienced because he had to be. Of course unsuspecting victims would fall prey to the allure of an eternally beautiful vampire, especially the one laying next to you. Of course the promise of pleasure from someone that sexy would be the obvious thing to agree to. It was a wonder your paths had never crossed before the nautiloid.Â
âOnce,â Astarion broke the silence that had fallen between you, his tone distant, âin the first decade of my slavery, I found a darling boy who I couldnât bear to bring back to him.â He finally looked over at you, his eyes full of sadness. âSo I ran, instead of hurting that sweet man.â
You reached for his hand, then thought better of it. All his snide âdonât touch meâsâ on the road now held a new, terrible weight.
âAfter Cazador caught me, the bastard sealed me, starving, inside a dusty tomb, all on my own, for an entire year. A year of silenceâ
A hand flew to your mouth. âAstarionâŚâ you felt your eyes begin to prick with tears and did your best to will them away, fearing that they might make Astarion stop sharing.
He went on. âMonths of scratching my hands raw, trying to carve my way out, more months of not moving at all. Months wishing only for death.â He took a deep breath, then blew it out shakily. âSo no, I wouldnât have hesitated, had we crossed paths.â
You opened and closed your mouth several times, attempting to find words that could possibly compose an appropriate response to the horrors you currently refused to picture. âI have no words,â is what you finally settled on, followed by an, âIâm sorry.â
âNothing can make up for that,â he said quietly. âNot even Cazadorâs death.â He paused. âWell, it would help a little, but the coward deserves a fate worse than death.â
âCan I hug you?â you blurted, unable to stop yourself.
Astarion blinked a few times, then sat up. âWhat?â
âI just⌠youâve been through such hell and I want to hug you, but I donât want to touch you without your permission.â
He looked you up and down and saw the sincerity evident on your face. âI⌠suppose.â He pulled his legs up from where they were still dangling above the ravine and turned to face you head on.Â
âThank you,â you said, still attempting to keep your tears at bay.
You leaned forward and weaved your arms beneath Astarionâs, hooking your arms up and placing your hands on his shoulder blades. You settled your face between his neck and shoulder and could feel that his arms were frozen rigidly in place in front of him. You took a shaky breath and stayed still, allowing Astarion to move at his own pace.Â
His arms finally settled around you and he bent his head so his cheek rested against your hair.Â
The two of you stayed like that for a while, relishing in the otherâs closeness. You moved your hands back and forth across his back absently. When you caught yourself, you pulled back to look at him and asked, âIs it okay that Iâm touching your back?â
Astarion chuckled softly. âYes, my dear. Itâs rather nice, actually.â
You smiled and nuzzled your nose into the crook of his neck. Seriously, did he always smell this good?
Despite the pleasant distraction, something was nagging at your thoughts.
âCan I ask you something?â you murmured into his skin.
Astarion sighed dramatically. âIf it has anything to do with my fangs, Iâll rip your throat out.â
You snickered to yourself. âNo, not another dumb joke, I promise.â
âThen by all means.â
You pulled back once more to look at him in the face. His eyes widened when he saw your nervous expression. You avoided holding his gaze, feeling a little small.Â
âDo you⌠want to be with me?â
Astarion looked taken aback. âWhat?â
âI mean⌠wellâŚâ You were having trouble sorting through your thoughts. Who were you to make this moment about yourself when Astarion had just been so open with you? And why couldnât you trust him in what he had told you last night? Still, you had to know. Youâd made it clear how much you cared for him and how much sleeping with him had meant to you.Â
Given his past experiences, it made sense why heâd sleep with you, but you wanted to hear him say it. If this was all some ploy to manipulate you into doing what he wanted, even without Cazadorâs instruction, you needed to know now.Â
âWas I⌠just another conquest?â you asked, your tears reemerging. âBecause if thatâs the case, then I think we should end whatever this is.â
Astarionâs face was now inches away from yours. He moved a hand from your back and shifted it up to wipe a wayward tear that had escaped. He said your name softly.
âNo, my sweet,â his other hand started rubbing soothing circles into your back. He pulled back a little. âWell, yes.â
You scoffed, another tear rolling down your cheek.Â
Astarion was quick to correct. âNo, no! I mean, at first, yes, it was my plan to seduce you and sleep with you.â
You let out a small whimpering noise and he tried to catch your eye. You kept your gaze glued on something in the distance, unseeing.
Astarion cleared his throat. âYou- Youâre valuable; someone willing to feed me, someone who advocated for me to stay with you all, even though you knew vampires were dangerous, someone who would protect me in battle, even if it meant sacrificing something important to you.â
Try as he might to get your attention back on him, your face remained blank as you stared into the distance.
âI wanted your continued protection.â He shrugged. âHabits from two hundred years of charming people kicked in and I thought I could secure that with sex.â
That got you to look at him, a sour expression on your face. âHave you met me?â
Astarion chuckled. âYes, I have. And thatâs what threw me for such a loop.â
You humphed.
âWhen I realized youâd be more of a challenge, I modified my plan.â
âI donât love the direction this is headed.â
âStay with me, darlingâ he said, âI promise Iâm going somewhere with this.â
You exhaled and nodded for him to continue.Â
âI did want to give you a good first experience, that much was true, but I will admit that I was still planning on using you.â
You narrowed your eyes. âYou realize how bad this sounds, right?â
âWill you-â he sighed. âLet me finish, damn you,â he brought his forehead to yours briefly, then pulled back. âSo imagine how stupid I felt when I realized I genuinely felt something for you.â
That made you smile softly.Â
He groaned. âAnd yes, it is because I find you to be⌠a lot of fun.â The last phrase sounded like it hurt coming out.Â
Your soft smile transformed into one of smug satisfaction. âAnd when did you come to this conclusion?â
âWell first of all, look at you.â He smiled slyly and you playfully pushed his face away from yours, just as you had last night. After a moment, Astarion looked up, as if searching through his thoughts. âI suppose Iâve always found you to be amusing. You were so easy to fool in the beginning. I mean, the very first day we met, you thought I had one of those brain things cornered.â
âI had no reason not to believe you! And then you held a knife to my throat!â âAh, memories,â he sighed wistfully. âBut then we started traveling together, and I donât think Iâve ever laughed more. Killing those goblins outside the Grove, fooling those trolls into working for us, taking out those Paladins of Tyr⌠you always had a sarcastic comment to contend with my sarcastic comments. Which is saying something.â
You snorted. âAs if I wouldnât have something to say.â
Astarion nodded. âYou do talk a lot.âÂ
You chuckled softly, feeling better. Your arms were still wrapped around Astarion.
âIt was when I kissed you.â His tone was thoughtful.
âHmm?â
âWhen I really kissed you for the first time, there was something different about it.â His eyes flicked down to your lips momentarily. âSuddenly everything weâd been through came rushing back to my mind and there was this⌠pleasure I hadnât felt. In an awfully long time.â
You smiled like a dope, bringing your forehead to his.
âI realized you werenât going anywhere. And that you genuinely cared about what I thought and what I wanted.â He looked at you almost shyly. âNo one in the past two hundred years has stayed.â Astarion pulled back and his inflection became flamboyant and playful: âNot that they had much of a choice, but it was a somewhat shocking revelation.â His tone then returned to one of sincerity: âAnd no one has cared for me as you have.â
You looked away, embarrassed by the kind words.âWhat can I say, Iâm incredible.â
Astarion blew out a cool puff of air that tickled your face. âAnnoyingly, you are.â
You looked back at him and smirked. âFor me, it was when you asked me how Iâd want to die.â
Astarion snorted. âPardon?â
âWhen you asked me how I wanted to die on one of our first nights at camp. I genuinely had the thought, âNow hereâs a guy who knows how to have a good time.ââ
Astarion laughed brightly. You mirrored his grin.
âYou said you wanted to be decapitated.âÂ
âHow romantic of me,â he said, raising a seductive eyebrow.Â
âWell it did spark the crush Iâve been harboring this whole time,â you felt your face heat up at the admission. âThat, and your stupid beautiful face.â
Astarion sniffed mockingly. âThank you, not enough people mention that.â Then he looked at you fondly. âBut that long, eh? How adorable.â He rubbed his nose against yours teasingly. âAnd here you thought nothing would come of it.â
âNothing usually does!â you exclaimed.
He laughed and leaned forward to kiss you once. âNot so loud.â
You lifted an eyebrow and gestured to the empty landscape around you. Astarion shrugged. You lowered your voice despite the lack of other people to bother.
âI am glad something came of it this time.â You settled your forehead onto his shoulder.
âAs am I, my love,â he kissed your hair. âThough I have something else to admit.â
You pulled back and looked at him curiously.
Out of nowhere, he presented you with a knife.
âI did have a knife.â
You scoffed incredulously and whacked his arm. âI KNEW YOU HAD A KNIFE, YOU BASTARD!â You laughed loudly and pushed him backwards.Â
He fell back onto his arms, laughing with you as you crawled on top and kissed him deeply.Â
âCareful darling,â he murmured against your lips, âdonât move.â
You paused your movements, your lips still pressed firmly against his own. Astarion turned his head slightly to look over to his left at the treeline youâd emerged from not too long ago. You pressed a kiss to the side of his mouth and felt him grin. Then you felt his right arm come up and jerk slightly, followed by a âTHUNKâ sound off to your right.Â
You waited a moment before you asked, âCan I move?â Your mouth was smushed against his face and your voice came out muffled.
He chuckled. âYes, you can move now.âÂ
You sat up and looked to your right, the knife Astarion had pulled was now wedged deeply into the trunk of a nearby tree. You raised your eyebrows at him.
He stretched out like a cat in a sunbeam, his voice straining as he went. âImpressed?â
âHonestly? Yes.â You leaned back down and kissed him again.Â
He hummed and his mouth moved against yours at a leisurely pace, his hands coming up to tangle in your hair. You kissed down his jaw and throat before coming to his collarbone and stopping.
âYouâre sure you donât want to fuck me again?â Your words came out a little shy and Astarion laughed.Â
He twirled the ends of your hair around his finger. âDelicious as you were, my sweet, I think Iâd prefer to take my time with you.âÂ
You pursed your lips, disappointed.Â
âThatâs not to say I donât want to, darling, butâŚâ His fingers stopped twirling your hair as he thought. âLike you said earlier, so much has changed in the last few hours. Iâve only just discovered that I can sleep with somebody because I actually want to.â His hand moved from your hair to your cheek. âI think I need some time to adjust to that.â
You nodded and bent to kiss him. âIâll wait as long as you need me to.â
He smiled up at you. âThank you.â
You spent a few moments just looking at him, admiring how his eyes sparkled in the sun like rubies. You sighed noticeably.Â
âWhat is it, love?â
You shook your head. âItâs nothing.â
âDarlingâŚâ He raised his eyebrows at you.Â
âNo, itâs inappropriate right now.â You looked away.
You felt his hand in your hair, and his voice was conspiratory, âI love when you talk dirty.â
You sighed again and looked him in the eye. âOne of these days, when youâre ready, Iâm going to look into your gorgeous eyes as I make you come.â
Astarion sputtered out a surprised laugh. âEasy there, lover,â he gave you a sultry look, âI may just take you up on that.â
You sat up and spread your hands over his chest. âI want to make you feel good, too.â
He brought both hands up to his face and groaned loudly before dragging them back down his face and looking at you. âCome lay in the sun with me, will you?â
You pouted but rolled off of him and curled into his side.Â
âThere now,â he said, arching his chest upwards towards the sky where the sun had now risen for the day, âisnât this nice?â
You inhaled deeply, taking in the scent of the trees and the sounds of the ravine below. You exhaled and closed your eyes, warmed by the sun and comforted by the presence of Astarion beside you. He himself had his eyes closed and looked peacefully content. You nuzzled further into his side, enjoying how his cool skin contrasted with the warmth coming from above.
Before you could even register that you were still tired from your early wakeup call this morning, youâd drifted back into a comfortable sleep.
~~~~~
You were awoken some time later by a lick to the face.Â
You shut your eyes tighter and groaned. âGross, Astarion, Iâm trying to sleep.â You threw an arm over your eyes, the sun now directly overhead.Â
âDid you find them, boy?â A voice shouted from the distance.
Your eyes shot open and found Scratch panting above you, wagging his tail excitedly.Â
You sat up quickly and immediately leaned over to shake Astarion who appeared to be trancing soundly.Â
âAstarion,â you shook him anxiously.Â
He scowled, his eyes still closed. He groaned lowly.
âAstarion, my dear, my sweet, my beloved,â you shook him harder and his eyes opened immediately. He sat up, fast as lightning.
âWhatâs happening? Whereâs my knife?â He looked around frantically until his eyes landed on you. âAh,â he said, calming, âdĂŠjĂ vu.âÂ
âTheyâre coming,â you hissed.
âWho?â Astarion narrowed his eyes, thoughts still foggy from his trance.Â
âNo FUCKING way!â Came Karlachâs voice from the treeline.Â
You looked over and found her with an elated grin on her face and her hands on her knees. She started laughing loudly and you hid your face in your hands.Â
âYou guys did NOT,â she wheezed.Â
âHello Karlach,â Astarionâs voice sounded nonchalant beside you. âWhat brings you out to ruin our beauty sleep?âÂ
âDid you find them?â Shadowheart soon emerged from the forest and stopped in her tracks. She surveyed the area and pinched the bridge of her nose. âAstarion, tell me you didnât.â
âDid what, darling?â He sounded smug and you looked over at him. His expression matched his tone. âYouâll have to be more specific.â He rested his chin on your shoulder.
âI fucking knew this would happen,â Karlach said, coming down from her laughing fit. âSoldierâs had her eye on you for a while now, Fangs.â
âKarlach!â You whisper-shouted.
âOh, Iâm aware,â you felt Astarion turn his head to look at you.Â
Suddenly Gale, Laeâzel, and Wyll joined the fray. Scratch ran to them and happily weaved between them as they emerged.Â
âWe heard a commotion, did you find them?â Gale halted when he saw you and Astarion sitting together on the ground, him shirtless, you wearing his shirt. âNo,â he said, shaking his head.
âYes,â Astarion said, tilting his head against yours. You gave him a dirty look.Â
âChk! Was that filthy nest of our blankets your doing?â Laeâzel asked, cradling her greatsword proudly.Â
You groaned and hid your face in your hands again.Â
âIt would appear so,â Wyll confirmed awkwardly.Â
âYou vampires have a disgusting way of mating if that nest was any indication,â Laeâzel narrowed her eyes and lifted her nose in the air judgmentally. âFar too soft.â
Astarion scoffed and pulled back from you. âIâll have you know that vampires mate in the most satisfying- well, we donât mate, necessarily, weâre not dogs, but we, well at least I, am always an exemplary lover.â
Shadowheart ignored him and walked forward, crouching down and resting a hand on your shoulder. You looked at her. âAre you okay?â
âWhat?â you laughed in disbelief. âYes, Iâm fine.â
âHe didnât⌠coerce you into something, did he?â
âExcuse me?â Astarion sounded insulted. âI always ask permission first, darling.â
âYour charms can be quite overwhelming at times, Astarion,â Gale said.Â
âAnd wouldnât you like having my charms turned on you, wizard,â Astarion sneered.Â
âWell, letâs not jump to any conclusions,â Wyll held up his hands, gesturing for the others to relax.
âEveryone!â You raised your voice. All eyes settled on you. âNothing happened between us that I didnât expressly and happily agree to.â
Karlach started chuckling again. âGood for you, Soldier.â
âThank you, Karlach,â said Astarion.Â
You narrowed your eyes at him.Â
He shrugged. âWhat?â
You groaned and stood up, wiping grass and forest debris off your clothes. You adjusted Astarionâs shirt on your shoulders, making sure you werenât showing off too much to your companions.Â
âIs there a reason you all came out here? Or was it just to mortify me? Because mission accomplished!â
âItâs midday,â informed Wyll. âWe grew worried when the two of you seemingly vanished and didnât return.â
âHalsin and the tieflings are coming to camp tonight to celebrate our victory against the goblins,â Shadowheart crossed her arms.Â
âYes, and it wouldnât be a great look if our leader and the gangly one were missing,â Gale said.
âGangly?!â Astarion exclaimed, very clearly not gangly.Â
âYouâre- okay, well, I hadnât seen you shirtless before now,â Gale amended.Â
âLike what you see?â Astarion teased.Â
âAstarion,â you scolded.Â
He sighed and got up, wrapping an arm around you and resting a hand on your hip.Â
You went red as you watched your companions track his hand.Â
âListen, people,â Astarion said, sounding serious.Â
You saw your companionsâ eyes shift to the vampire.Â
âDonât give her a hard time. This was my doing.â Shadowheart was about to say something but Astarion raised his voice a bit. âWhile yes, she gave permission in everything that we did, this wouldnât have happened if I hadnât suggested it in the first place.â
âI could have suggested something much better, surely,â Laeâzel huffed.
âI mean, did you-?â Karlach thrust her hips in the air with her fists at her sides.
âOh my gods,â you groaned.
âI donât kiss and tell, darling,â Astarion said, squeezing your hip slightly.Â
Karlach smirked smugly and winked at you both.Â
You shook your head and looked up, silently begging any god that was listening to kill you and to do it quickly.Â
âWe should get back to camp,â Wyll suggested diplomatically. âLet these two collect themselves.âÂ
âSo what does this mean?â Shadowheart asked, ignoring Wyll.Â
âShadowheart,â Wyll warned but she waved him off.
âWhat do you mean?â You asked.
âAre you only going to sleep with the pathetic vampire moving forward?â Laeâzel stated bluntly.
You and Astarion looked at each other. You saw the slightest flash of uncertainty in his eyes and smiled. âIf heâll let me,â you said.Â
A small smile appeared on his face in return.
Laeâzel groaned. âK'chakhi. Your loss.â She turned and walked back into the forest, slinging her greatsword over her back.
You bit your lip, feeling guilty about Laeâzelâs feelings, but Karlach soon slid into your vision. âCongrats, you crazy kids,â she laughed and pretended to punch your arm, then followed on Laeâzelâs heels, Scratch bounding close behind her.
Gale walked over, his face stoic. He stood in front of Astarion and held out his hand.Â
Astarion scowled. âWhat is this, do you want some sort of handout?âÂ
âI want to shake your hand, you buffoon,â Gale sounded frustrated.Â
âGaleâŚâ you said sorrowfully.Â
âNo no, think nothing of it,â he waved you off. âThe right man won out in the end.â
Astarion took his hand and shook it. âBetter luck next time,â he jeered.Â
âAstarion,â you scolded again. âYou both know Iâm not something to win, right?â
âOf course youâre not,â Gale nodded. âApologies, I misspoke. Iâll see you both at camp. Lunch is bread and cheese to save room for tonightâs festivities.â He stiffly turned and walked back towards the trees. Wyll gave him a sympathetic look, then caught your eye. He nodded somewhat sadly and followed after Gale.Â
âWell that certainly doesnât feel good,â you said, holding a hand to your chest and breathing deeply.
âNot quite finished yet, love,â Astarion nodded over towards Shadowheart who lingered nearby.Â
She approached slowly, holding her hands behind her back. Astarion released your hip and moved away, sensing what Shadowheart aimed to do. You looked at him curiously, but your attention was drawn back to Shadowheart as she threw her arms around your neck.Â
âYouâre happy?â She asked softly.
âShadowheartâŚâ you smiled into her hair. âYes, Iâm happy. Thank you.â
She pulled back to look at you in the eyes, double checking your expression. When she saw that you were genuine, she nodded. She cleared her throat and looked over at Astarion.Â
She pointed an accusatory finger at him. âHurt her, and you will never know a happy day again.â
Astarion held up his hands defensively. âI wonât-â
âYou have never known the pain of Lady Sharâs wrath, and youâd be smart to keep it that way, so help me gods, Astarion.â
âI got it,â he said flatly.Â
âOur Lady of Loss would not hesitate to strike you where you stand-â
âI think he gets it,â you said, placing a hand on her shoulder. âThank you, Shadowheart.â
Shadowheart narrowed her eyes at Astarion before she looked back at you. âIâll see you at camp. Donât dally.â She looked pointedly at Astarion who shrugged helplessly.Â
When she headed back into the forest, you and Astarion were finally alone.Â
You let out a heavy sigh.
âThat was a lot,â Astarion joined you at your side.
âWait, did you know those people?â you smirked at him.
âVaguely,â he smirked back and caught you in a kiss. âAt least I donât have to hold back from doing that at camp now.â He held you close in his arms.
You sighed again and laid your head on his shoulder. âYou were right. I didnât realize so many of them felt something for me.â
âThat seems to be because you block out the advances of others.â
You shoved him playfully. âHow dare you turn my pitiful backstory against me.â
He smiled and held out his hand. âCome on, letâs go dismantle that âdisgustingâ nest.â He did his best to impersonate Laeâzel on âdisgusting.âÂ
It made you laugh. âOkay.â
You took his hand and let him lead you through the trees back to the blankets and pillows that youâd spent the night on.Â
When you arrived, you picked up your shirt and bra, feeling mild embarrassment that the others had probably seen them and drawn (correct) conclusions. You removed Astarionâs shirt and threw it back at him, hitting him in the face and quickly covered your chest with your forearm.Â
Astarion laughed as his shirt fell into his awaiting hands. âDarling, you donât have to hide from me,â he narrowed his eyes seductively. âIâve already seen it all.â He tossed the shirt aside and made his way over to you.
âFeels different in the light of day,â you admitted self-consciously. âWorse, I guess.â
âNow, now,â he said, gently pulling your arm away from your chest, âlet me see you in the daylight.â You allowed him to move your arm but didnât look at him. âLovely,â he breathed, and kissed you hard.Â
You inhaled in surprise, but immediately gave in and slipped your tongue into his mouth and your arms over his shoulders. His hand came up and began massaging your left breast, his icy touch sending a shock wave through you and making you moan.Â
Instantly, you pulled away and took a step back. âCareful,â you said as Astarion stared at you wide-eyed, his hand frozen in the air where heâd been palming your breast, âI thought you wanted to take things slow?â
He made a sound somewhere between a groan and a dry heave. âStop being so nice to me,â he avoided your gaze. âIt makes me want to⌠be nice back.â
âGods forbid,â you laughed, and bent to pick up your bra which had fallen back amongst the pillows.Â
All of a sudden, you found yourself face down in the blankets, the wind knocked out of you and Astarionâs body weight pressed firmly on top of you.
âAstarion,â you wheezed, âwhat are you doing?â
His voice was sultry in your ear, âIf youâll remember, I said I wanted to take my time with you.â
Sexy as that was, you couldnât breathe. You reached behind yourself and smacked Astarionâs back with your palm. âLiving creatures need to breathe, idiot!â
âOh,â he realized his error and rolled off of you. You had no time to adjust yourself before he flipped you over and hovered above you on his hands and knees.Â
You blew some hair out of your face, irritated. âDid you just tackle me like I was some sort of prey?â
âMy dear, I would never,â he bowed his head and kissed your neck.
âAnd yet I find myself on the ground, even though I didnât put myself here,â you tangled your hands in his hair, your voice wobbly.Â
âYouâve always been rather clumsy,â he murmured teasingly.Â
You took a deep breath and pushed him away. His lips were still puckered, making you giggle. âShadowheart told us not to dally,â you reminded him. âAnd she threatened to kill you, what? Three times?â
âYou forget that Iâm already dead,â he smiled. âWhatâs another little death?â He raised his eyebrows suggestively.
You snorted. âBad.â
âI thought that was rather clever, actually.â
You rolled your eyes affectionately. âWe should really head back.â
Astarion whined and hung his head. âLet me have you again, woman!â
âBut you said-â
âI know what I said!â He lifted his head and looked you in the eye. âAnd while I appreciate your concern, right now, I very much want to be inside of you again.â
You smiled cautiously. âAre you sure?â
He rolled his eyes and kissed you, lowering his body to roll his hips against yours and making his erection very obviously. You jolted at the unexpected sensation and he pulled back.
âUnless this is too much for you,â he searched your face for hesitancy. âYouâre probably still sore and we donât have to rush anything-â
You gripped the back of his head and tightened your fist into his curls. âPlease,â you whispered, âfuck me again.â
A wicked grin bloomed on Astarionâs face and he kissed you passionately, rolling his hips against yours for friction. You moaned into his mouth, but he broke the kiss after only a few moments. âLike I said, love, I want to take my time with you.â
He rose up onto his knees and began untying the laces of your pants. You watched him intently and bit your lip as he removed them fully from your legs. He made quick work of his own and crawled back on top of you. His thumb hooked under your panties and his eyes met yours. You nodded and he pulled them down gently and discarded them close by. He then laid beside you, his eyes heavy with lust.
âCome here, precious thing,â he purred and you inched yourself closer to him. âTurn around,â he instructed. You gave him a confused half smile but did what he asked. He reached forward and pulled your hips back, causing you to feel his still-clothed cock against your ass.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked nervously.Â
Astarion chuckled. âNot that, fear not.â He kissed your shoulder as he slid his left arm under you and settled his hand on your lower stomach. A chill ran through you as he nuzzled his head onto your shoulder. âFair warning,â you could hear the mischief in his voice as his right hand made itself known in front of your face. He wiggled his fingers in a delicate wave, then brought it down between your thighs.Â
A gasp escaped your throat when you felt his fingers swipe through your folds.
Astarion tilted his head and kissed your throat. âSo wet already, darling.â
âYouâre handsome,â you said by way of explanation.
He hummed against your shoulder and began to rub your clit. A shuddering breath left your mouth and your eyes fluttered shut. Astarion paused for a moment to lift your leg and hike it back over his. âThis will feel good,â he said against your skin and dragged his fingers through your folds again before inserting a digit into your cunt.Â
You threw your head back in surprised pleasure, which made Astarion turn and nip at your ear. He began pumping and curling his finger slowly inside of you. Your breath caught when his thumb resumed its spot on your clit and whined when his finger inside of you hit a particularly sensitive spot. He adjusted his angle to hit it repeatedly.Â
âAstarion,â you moaned, your head clouded with nothing but ecstasy.Â
âYes, my sweet, youâre gripping me so tight,â his voice was sensual in your ear. âDo you think you can take a little more?â
You nodded, your eyes shut tight.Â
âWords, darling.â
âAnotherâŚâ you said breathily.
âAnother what?â
Your voice was sing-songy. âAstarion, if you donât put another finger in me right now, Iâm leaving you.â
He laughed loudly before moving his mouth close to your ear again. âYou like me too much.â Then he leaned up a little to catch your eye, his finger still pumping between your thighs. âRight?â
You smiled sympathetically, seeing your words had spooked him a little. You reached a hand up to cup his cheek. âIâm not going anywhere,â you clarified. âBut I might kill you.â
âGot it,â Astarion dragged his index finger through your folds, then carefully added it to your cunt alongside his middle finger.Â
You exhaled, moving your hand down from his cheek to his hand resting on your stomach. You laced your fingers together and squeezed when he hit a particularly good spot, getting you to moan out an, âOh, gods.â
âLike that?â He asked cockily, reaching and curling to hit the spot again.Â
âYes, my love,â you sighed, grinning upwards with your eyes closed.Â
Behind you, you felt Astarionâs cock twitch.
Your eyes opened and you looked back at him.Â
He smiled back at you sheepishly. âIt does that sometimes, darling. When something is particularly arousing.â
Your breaths were coming out short and keeping in time with the pumping of his fingers. âWas it⌠âmy love?ââ
Astarion let out a low moan and hid his face in your shoulder before reemerging and nodding. âComing from you while youâre in the throes of passion with me is really⌠something.â
You laughed between whimpers. âMy⌠loooooove,â you sang, squeezing his hand again. âYour fingers feel heavenly, my looooove.â
âFuck this,â Astarion said, pulling his fingers out of you unceremoniously and curling you forward with his body so he could shimmy out of his underwear.Â
âWhat are you doing,â you winced and whined childishly, âI was so close!â
âUnfortunately, darling, if Iâm not inside you within a matter of seconds, Iâm going to lose it completely.â
âWouldnât want that,â you said, half dazed and still coming down from your almost climax.Â
You felt his hand bump your ass as he pumped his cock and you instantly went stiff. âYouâre not going toâŚ?â
Astarion let out a breathy laugh. âOh, my sweet, youâre not nearly ready for something like that yet.â
A relieved sigh escaped you.Â
âWe could always work our way up-â
âNo, thatâs okay,â you said quickly.Â
âThereâs nothing wrong with-â
âNo, of course not-â
âBut we can-â
âLetâs not talk about this now,â you patted Astarionâs cheek.
âUnderstood,â he nodded and resumed pumping his cock. âHook your leg back over mine, darling.â When you followed his instruction, he kissed your shoulder once more. You felt the head of his cock glide through your folds until it prodded at your entrance and you let out a shaky exhale. âDonât be scared,â he muttered, squeezing your hand. âAre you ready?â
You inhaled. âYes.â
Just as he had last night, Astarion was slow to enter you. This time you heard him whimpering with his mouth so close to your ear.Â
âFuck,â he murmured, dragging his fangs from your shoulder to your neck, âstill so tight.â
âObviously,â you said, squeezing your eyes shut, but not feeling nearly as uncomfortable as you had the first time heâd entered you. You let out a satisfied exhale when his hips bumped your ass.Â
âLet me know what I can move,â Astarion said against your skin, his words barely recognizable.Â
âYou can move,â you said almost immediately, reaching a hand up behind you and twisting it into Astarionâs hair. You moved it over a little to play with the tip of his ear.
He let out a loud groan and snapped his hips forward, probably with more force than he meant to. âApologies,â he whispered, âthat felt heavenly.â
âKeep going, my love,â you encouraged and he caught your eye with a seductive smile.Â
He continued to pump his cock into your dripping hole and brought his right hand down to your clit. He licked a stripe from your neck up to your ear. âYou know, I really did intend to take my time with you just now,â he spoke lowly from the back of his throat. As if to illustrate his point, he slowed his hips to take long, languid strokes out, and then moved back into you at an equally slow pace. His thumb on your clit slowed as he disconnected his left hand from yours and brought it up to fondle your breast. He kissed up your shoulder to your neck sloppily and sucked on the fading bite marks from last night.Â
You moaned loudly, hooking your foot around his calf and tightening your fist in his hair. âWeâd really be dallying, then,â you commented.
He made a frustrated noise. âDonât even allude to the cleric right now,â he pulled away from your neck. âUnless itâs to tell me Iâm a much better lover than her.â He snapped his hips into you, hard.Â
âI donât have much of a reference, genius,â you responded breathlessly.Â
âRight,â he said, and picked up speed at your clit. His mouth returned to sucking on your throat.Â
âOohhh,â you sighed. You let out a gasp when Astarionâs left hand pinched your nipple.
âYou feel wonderful, my darling,â spit connected him to your neck.
âSo do you,â you brought your hand up to cover Astarionâs that was kneading your breast. âYou can bite me, if you want.â
He groaned loudly and bumped his nose against your jaw. âWell,â he said between thrusts, âif you insist.âÂ
He kissed your throat before biting down, his hips instantly picking up speed.Â
The ice that shot into your veins was a shock as always, but melted into a fuzzy pleasure that had your eyes drooping in ecstasy.Â
Astarion took long pulls of your blood as he continued thrusting, circling your clit, and needing your breast. How he was keeping track of everything at once was beyond you in this pleasant, foggy state.Â
âDarling,â he pulled away suddenly, swallowing loudly and seemingly out of breath. âMay I taste you as you come?â
Your tongue lolled to the side, but his voice snapped you out of it. You nodded up at him. âYes, please.â
âWhat do you need?â He licked the wounds on your neck.Â
âAs much as Iâm enjoying you taking your time,â you said, âharder and faster.â
âEasy,â a cocky grin graced his face as a drop of your blood dripped down his chin.Â
His hips picked up a brutal pace that nearly had you reaching your peak, and he pressed further onto your clit, his tight circles picking up speed as well.Â
âOh, Astarion,â you moaned loudly, reaching back again to grip his hair.
âCome for me, dearest,â he spoke softly against your throat, but loud enough that you could hear, âI want to hear you sing again. I want to taste how sweet your blood is when I make you cum on my cock.â He continued leaving sloppy kisses against your neck.
âIâm close,â you confirmed, your eyes shut tight and your body tensing.Â
âGo ahead, love, Iâve got you,â his hard thrusts were becoming uneven, but ever the professional, his voice remained mostly even. âYouâre so tight and warm, thank you for letting me taste you.â He kissed your mouth. âDarling.â Another kiss. âBeloved.â One more. âMine.â
You cried out as you fell over the edge, your cunt squeezing his cock repeatedly, only to cry out again as you felt Astarionâs fangs enter your neck once more.Â
âAstarion!â You shouted, squeezing his hand and pulling his hair and wrapping your shaking leg around his. Almost simultaneously, you felt Astarion spill inside you as he moaned your name loudly into your neck, his hips pulsing clumsily against you.Â
The sensation of him drawing your blood was still pleasantly fuzzy, but you could feel yourself becoming light headed. You tapped his arm twice, your signal for him to stop, and he pulled away, leaning his forehead against your temple and breathing heavily.Â
âStill cumming,â he groaned and clenched his teeth, his hips faltering in their rhythm.Â
After another moment, his body finally relaxed and he pulled you closer into his chest, catching his breath. âThat was⌠amazing,â he sighed happily, leaning forward to lick the remaining blood from your neck. âIf I knew blood could taste that good-â His voice trailed off. âWell, Iâm sure Iâd do something about it if I could.â He seemed pleased with his own answer and hummed contentedly behind you.
âIâm glad it was to your liking,â you said, looking back at him with a smile. He bent forward and kissed you happily. âIâm like a fine vintage,â you teased.
Astarion pursed his lips. âYouâre far from vintage, darling, youâll have to work on your wine related japes.âÂ
You laughed and a comfortable silence fell between you. Astarion rested both of his hands on your stomach. Which growled suddenly.
âWhatâs that like?â He teased, licking a wayward drop of blood from the side of his mouth.Â
Your body tensed. âOh gods, bread and cheese!â
Astarion blinked at you. âAre those some sort of new deities Iâm not aware of, or-?â
âNo, thatâs what Gale said weâre having for lunch.â
âAnd thatâs important because-?â
âBecause we DALLIED and thereâs a PARTY tonight and now Shadowheart is going to KILL us.â
âI see.â Astarion remained still, fixed in place. Then suddenly he was pulling out of you at a breakneck speed and reaching for his clothes.Â
You winced a little at the sensation but scrambled for your own clothes, wiping yourself down with the cloth Astarion provided again and got dressed in what was probably record time.Â
Incredibly, you both looked presentable.Â
âWe do make a gorgeous pair,â Astarion cocked his hip and smirked at you, going in for a kiss.
You swatted him away. âEnough flirting, loverboy, we can talk about us later!â You started reaching for blankets and pillows.Â
âUs,â Astarion stood on the sidelines, testing out the word on his tongue. âI do so like the sound of that.â
âHelp me, would you?â You threw a pile of blankets at him, hitting him in the face and blowing his hair back.Â
He groaned. âIt should be a crime to rush after youâve just made love to the most amazing woman.â He came up behind you and smacked your butt teasingly.Â
You stood up straight and tried to look angry. âWe are going to die if we donât head back right now.â Astarion wasnât buying your anger, so you turned bashful. âYou made loooove to me?â You clasped your hands together by your face. âYou think Iâm amaaaazing?â You twirled some of your hair for good measure.
Astarion sighed. âBe serious, woman, weâre going to die!â His voice was exasperated but he smirked at you. He bent to pick up more blankets and pillows and you did the same until you both had piles you could barely see over and nothing was left behind.
âUgh, Iâm going to have to do so much laundry,â you muttered. âSeriously, how did you manage bringing all this out here?â
âWell first, everything was folded neatly.â
âWe donât have time.â
âAnd second, multiple trips, darling.â
âWe canât afford to leave camp EVER again.â
Try as you might to rush back to camp, you still had to maneuver through a forest and be careful where you stepped. The pair of you moved as quickly as you could, which wasnât as fast as was probably necessary to avoid Shadowheartâs ire.Â
âSooooâŚâ You broke the silence after a few moments.Â
âGods,â Astarion rolled his eyes, âwhat?â
ââMy love,â huh?â You waggled your eyebrows at him.
âWhat about it?â
âYou liiiiiiked it,â you teased.Â
âI-â You could see that he thought about arguing but decided not to. âIâm not used to the pet names turned on me. Itâs⌠nice.â
âYouâre cute,â you said, looking over at him affectionately and nearly tripping over a tree root as a result.
Astarion snickered, then made his face serious. âIâm the furthest thing from cute. Iâm a horrifying monster.â He lowered his voice as if that would back him up.
âYeah, but you like being mushy.âÂ
âI do not.â
âYou do!â You moved closer to him and bumped his hip with your own. âYou were so sweet to me yesterday. And just now.âÂ
âItâs different with you,â he said quietly.
âOh?â You raised your eyebrows.
âItâs⌠um⌠This is stupid, I hate it.â He tried to walk ahead of you but you caught up easily.
âNo, no! Please.â You gave him a reassuring look. âI, of all people, will not judge you.â
He sighed. âItâs just⌠nice to feel like something is mine.â He was quick to correct, âNot that I own you but⌠I donât know. Youâre not a victim. Not a target. Not just⌠one night itâs better to forget. Youâre something entirely new.â
You smiled over at him. âI like you too, weirdo.â
Astarion humphed. âWhatever.â He moved closer and bumped your hip with his own. The two of you shared a fond look, then turned back to the path ahead.
If Shadowheart was going to kill you, at least youâd die together.Â
You both quickened your pace to try and avoid that fate, but it was a lovely thought.
Soon, you began to make out the bright colors of your tents through the trees and the sound of your companions chatting by the fire.Â
You turned to Astarion. âSee you on the other side.â
He nodded, determined. âItâs been a pleasure servicing you, darling.â
âI hope she kills you first.â
You shared a laugh before you took a calming breath.Â
And stepped into camp.Â
#astarion#astarion ancunin#baldur's gate 3#bg3#astarion x reader#astarion x you#astarion x female reader#astarion x f!reader#astarion x bard!reader#astarion x inexperienced!reader#astarion x tav#astarion smut#astarion fanfic#soft astarion#baldur's gate 3 fanfic#bg3 fanfic#my writing#mine#beauty and the bard#apologies if i missed any tags/content warnings#:)#WOMP WOMP#WHAT'S GONNA HAPPEN?!#(i haven't written it yet)#(i don't know)#but yeah thank you to everyone who read part 1!#and everyone who left a comment!#i really hope that this is a good followup and that you're excited for more!#also my beta and i kept affectionately referring to this as#'the squeakual'
556 notes
¡
View notes
Text
⸝ my lil' cherry pie. ⸝
¡ pairing: billy hargrove x fem!reader ¡ type: part of a series ¡ summary: you & billy spend the day in bed. ¡ tags: exhibitionism, blowjob, oral (f receiving), reverse cowgirl, missionary, shower sex ¡ word count: 5,685
Billy grinds his hips down against your ass, unable to sink any deeper inside your soaking heat. âThat feel good, honey?â
You whimper in response, nearly drooling on the pillow beneath you, which your cheek rests uponâyour head turned toward the curtained window.Â
âY-yes,â you say quietly, clenching around him.
âMm, I bet,â he drawls.
He slowly eases out and then back into you, and your eyes roll back at the feeling, while slowly closing.
You grip the sheets under you.
He removes one hand from gripping the mattress and instead grips your hip instead while circling his own. âYou like that, sweetheart?â
You nod, the bury your face in the pillow as he flexes his shoulder blades, gripping you harder.
âI can tell. God, youâre fucking soaked. I can hear just how wet you are.â
He isnât wrong.
After last nightâyou not orgasming from penetration alone during your first timeâheâd awoken shortly before dawn on a mission.
Heâd woken you with hot kisses along your bare breasts and down your stomach, then back up to your lips.
Youâd been half-asleep when heâd eased inside of you, which had caused you to gasp in surprise.
Youâd orgasmed the second time the two of you had sex the night before, but thatâd only been due to him rubbing feverishly at your clit until you did so.
You think that maybe his manhood feels a bit threatened by it. So, heâs spent hours this morning inside of you, using everything he has, everything he knows, to try and make you cum from his cock alone.
While youâve enjoyed yourself, he seems to be treating it more like some training exerciseâlearning the ins and out of your body. Such as what makes you tremble and shake with pleasure and what doesnât.
Your first âsessionâ had to be cut short because heâd gotten a cramp it was taking so long for you to reach a climax.
You hadnât even been close when he stopped.
Youâd tried explaining to him that itâs okayâyou see nothing wrong with only being able to come from clitoral stimulation aloneâbut heâd said that wasnât good enough.
So, a few minutes later, heâd sat you in his lap with your back pressed to his chest and his cock between your legs once more.
Halfway through, youâd reached down to begin playing with yourself, until heâd grabbed your hand, and lightly smacked it.
âAa, none of that,â heâd said, chastising you.
That position had reached some new place inside of you, but it still hadnât been quite right. So, heâd then laid down, gripped your hips, and told you to do whatever felt good.
Youâd decided to bounce on his cock, and itâd only taken him watching you do as much for a few minutes before heâd came himself. And loudly.
Heâd needed to take another break after that.
The third time, heâd had the both of you lie down on your sides with him once again pressed up behind you. Heâd thrown your left leg over his hip while he gripped yours, and he fucked you fervently. He had pounded away inside of you, while both of his hands eventually moved higher to grab your tits. Heâd squeezed and toyed with your nipples, and had even gone so far as to stick his fingers in your mouth, but you still didnât cum.
And right now is his fourth attempt.
Youâre so wet now that itâs all over your thighsâhis as well. You can hear it every time he eases his cock in and outâyouâre squelching.
It makes your face heat in embarrassment, even if heâs stressed how hot he finds it to be.
Teasing you about it earlier had not helped, however. Like when he had told you 'it's like a fuckin' slip and slide down here. At least I don't have to worry about pickin' up lube once we hit the road again'.
He reaches down and spreads your left leg until itâs bent at the knee, and he then slips slowly out, then back in.
âGoddamn,â he mutters, while his cock twitches inside of you.
You lay your cheek back against the pillow, and lightly pant at just how relaxed you feel.
He runs his palm down your spine and your body trembles, and you clench around him again.
You want so badly to reach between your legsâyouâd been desperate to come hours ago, but unless itâs from his cock and only that, he wonât allow it.
He lowers himself closer to you. âCâmon, baby, I know you like this. Tell me what you need.â
Honestly, it all feels pretty good. Okay, really good. But no matter what he does, there just doesnât seem to be some magical spot inside of you that will bring you over the edge.
âIâŚdunno. Mm. Feels good, though.â
His brow twitches, and his back is starting to hurt.
âBelieve me, I can tell just how good you feel. Just,â he grunts. âTell me how to get you to cum all over my cock, doll.â
You snuggle the pillow under you, and push your hips back against him. âMy clit.â
He groans. âAnything else.â
You shrug slightly, now drooling. âAh, BillyâŚâ
He slips out of you and you pout quietly, until he flips you onto your back.
When you look up at him, you see that the curls at his hairline are now damp and sticking to his forehead, with a few drops of sweat beading there. He really is working hard at this.
âAlright, time to try something else,â he says lowly.
You spread your legs wide for him, and grip your breasts, then tug against your nipples while he takes himself in-hand, easing into you.
You sigh in satisfaction.
He then presses his right hand down on your lower stomach, applying pressure there.
He reaches up with his other hand, and sticks two fingers into your mouth and you drool all over them.
You suck, lick, and nearly gag yourself on them youâre so into it.
He turns his hips just the least bit to the left and you gasp then, pulling his fingers out. âAh, there.â
He looks at you, stilling for only a moment, his eyes now wideâexcited. âYeah?â
You nod, then shove his fingers back in your mouth.
He keeps his body just soâhis cock positioned in that exact spot, and he begins to pound away inside of you.
Itâs unlike anything youâve ever felt before.
You push his fingers back out, and grip his hand in both of yoursâhardâas you hold on for dear life as his tip continually teases and hits that most perfect part of you inside.
At first, it almost feels like your bladder is about to let loose, but God it feels so good. You think everything else heâs been doing to you for the last few hours to have been pleasurable? Wrong. This is pleasure.
You reach back, and plant your palm flat against the headboard, arch your back, then grind your hips against his own, with your head thrown back. âOh God, donât stop. Please. Oh, Billy. Mm, yes, right there!â
He fucks you harder. âOh, Iâm not fucking stopping.â
Heâs worn out, his calf is cramping something fucking awful, and his lower back needs a break, but this is what heâs spent all morning working toward. He canât give in now.
âCâmon, darlinâ, câmon. Come on my cock, baby. Thatâs it. Youâre so fucking close, I know it.â
You begin to clench rapidly around him and your eyes go wide as you draw in shallow gasps of breath in anticipation as the feeling builds and builds and thenâŚyou scream so hard you nearly choke yourself on calling out his name in ecstasy. âBilly! Yes! Oh God, yes! Ah!â
He begins to laugh as his skin slaps against yours, and he groans as he fills yet another condom to the brim, while he comes fucking hard.
âJesus Christ, baby,â he says as he finishes.
Finally, he collapses on top of you, and the both of you heave for breath. Youâre each drenched in sweat, and the sheets beneath you are an utter mess.
The roomâŚsmells of the both of you, to put it kindly. Sweat and cum and heat and something primitive. Sex. This is the smell of sex. Purely unadulterated.
Heâs so weak that he can barely lift his head. So, he instead lies thereâcrushing you with his body weight, but having him covering you feelsâŚnice. Secure. Safe, even.
You wrap an arm around his broad shoulders, while your other hand smooths sweat-slick curls away from his face as you kiss the side of his head.
Thereâs a pleasant pulse still going strong between your legs.
âSo, you finally came that time?â He mutters into the mattress, his tone that of exhaustion
You giggle lightly. âYes, I definitely did.â
âGood, because I donât think I can take anymore. Youâre fuckinâ insatiable. And I thought my sex-drive was bad.â
You burst out laughing. âMe? Youâre the one who wouldnât let it go.â
He buries his face in your shoulder. âJust like a woman to let a man do all the work without a word of thanks in return.â
You roll your eyes, then kiss the top of his head of messy hair. âThank you, Billy.â
âYouâre fuckinâ welcome.â
Currently, you and Billy are sitting in traffic at a red light while he blares the song Cherry Pieâso loudly that it makes your eardrums hurt.
He gets especially into the lyrics when he bangs the palm of his hand against the wheelâhis wide smile growing even largerâto the line âswinginâ to the bass in the back of my car!â.
A smile crawls onto your own faceâheâs been like this all morning since youâve gotten out of bedâwhich youâre unsuccessful in hiding from him.
He gives you a toothy grin, slides his hand up your thigh to the edge of your skirt, and then under it. He blows you a kiss, and he evens winks, then you glance to the girls in the yellow convertible next to you, who seem to be admiring his ride.
Him as well, clearly.
And you decide now is the moment to put everything thatâs developed between the two of you to the test.
You nod toward their car. âI think you have a couple of admirers!â You shout over the music.
He shrugs.
âDo I?â He asks, shifting before turning back to the windshield.
He accelerates as he drives past themânever once looking in their direction.
When Billy stops for gas, he leaves you to fill the car while he goes inside to âget a pack of smokesâ, but actually purchases another box of condoms, since he used up all the rest of hisâminus oneâthat morning.
When he returns, youâre just putting the nozzle back, and he comes up from behind you, and squeezes you.
When you turn around, you smile warmly, and he picks you up, and spins you around.
You laugh while placing your hands upon his shoulders to hold onto, as you gaze down at his smiling face happily.
He finally lowers you back onto the ground, then wraps an arm around your waist before pressing you up against the pump as he kisses you long, and deeply.
When he pulls back, you grip the collar of his button-up shirt. âSomeoneâs in a good mood today.â
He nuzzles his nose against your neck and you giggle at the ticklish gesture. âIâm in a great fucking mood, baby.â
He walks around and opens your door for you and your heart melts.
Have you finally, after all the fighting and running and pushing back against each other, reached a mutually happy place?
You lower yourself inside and he leans down and kisses you again.
âMhm,â he hums in approval before closing the door.
When you reach Flagstaff, Billy has calmed⌠Minimally.
He still occasionally blares his musicâparticularly when AC/DCâs You Shook Me All Night Long comes onâalong with a selection of other music. He also puts his hands on you every chance he getsâyouâre sure you had every line and callus memorized by now. And heâs told you a couple times how lucky he is. That he loves you.
He stresses how happy you make him.
You cry tears of joy at it all, in disbelief that heâs finally treating you the way youâve always dreamed of being treated by another.
You had truly thought just a couple days ago that you would never find love. Now? The love of your life sits right next to you.
Once the sky grows dark, Billy pulls off into an empty lot and he turns to you, while slipping his hand, once again, between your thighs.
âOnce the engine cools off a bit, I want to try something.â
You raise a brow, and slide your hand up his strong, tan arm. âOh?â
He nods, then leans in toward you while slipping his hand into your panties. His fingers begin to slowly circle your clit.
He spends the next few minutes teasing you and toying with that sensitive bundle until youâre soaking.
He pulls away.
âSo, not that I need to ask,â he says, tucking a lock of hair behind your ear. âBut itâs safe to assume that you still want to see the West with me?â
You smile while nodding and looking at him adoringly.
He smirks. âI told you I always get what I want.â
You glance down to his hand and roll your eyes.
And then he cups your cheek. âI meant you, baby. It was always you.â
Your brows furrow, and your eyes sting, and then you kiss him again.
âBilly, if someone sees us doing this we could be arrested forâŚpublic indecency, orââ
He sighs. âLive a little, will you? Câmon, Iâve been dreaming about doing this since I had you in the driverâs seat. Alright, way before that. Like the first fuckin' day I put eyes on you.â
You look around the empty lot and jolt from nerves when you hear someone lay on their car horn in the distance.
He reaches down to the hem of your dress with a raised browâhis own shirt already unbuttoned.
You sigh. âSo help me, Billy Hargrove, if we both end up in jailââ
âYâknow what, putting you in cuffs at some point does seem like a good idea, now that you mention it.â
You groan as he begins to take the rest of your clothes off.
Currently, youâre completely naked, and laid back on the hood of Billyâs Camaro. Your legs are spread, with  him standing between them.
You watch as he unbuckles his belt before tossing it inside the car, and he then unbuttons and unzips his jeans. And he eases them, along with his briefs, down to his ankles before taking himself in his hand.
And then you sit up suddenly, hang your head between your knees, and groan in irritation.
âWhat? Donât tell me you donât want to now. I've had enough of you givinâ me blue balls for the last week.â
You look up at him.
He already got the two of you a room for the night at a local motelârecently opened, so for once youâre to be staying in a nice placeâso all your things are there. Including condoms.
The only reason the two of you had gone back out was to get a bite to eat for dinner.
âWe donât have any protection.â
He swears and yanks his pants back up. âFuck!â
He looks back to youâconsidering. âWhat if I use the pull-out method instead?â
You shift atop the hood. âIs thatâŚdoes it always work? I mean, what is it, exactly?â
âI come anywhere but inside of you.â
âHave you done it before like that?â You ask, doubtful.
In truth, no, he hasnât. Heâs always used condoms. Always.
âFirst time for everything,â he says, looking at you from under his lashes, his forehead now creased, and his hands on his hips.
After a moment, you lie back down. âOkay.â
He positions himself between your legs again, and drop his pants. He leans over you, and presses a palm flat against the hood of the car, while using his other hand to guide himself inside of you.
He grips both of your hips and he begins to gently fuck you as you keep your feet planted on either side of the hood.
His eyes trail along your bare body and he grows impossibly harder. âGod, you look so fucking hot right now. Youâre perfect, honey.â
You scoot closer to him and try to wrap your legs around his waist, so he grips you by your thighs and he pounds away inside of youâskin slapping against skinâand his breathing grows ragged as he watches your breasts bounce with each pump of him and you claw against the hood.
He angles his hips, trying to reach that spot inside of you that you both enjoy, and he knows heâs found it when your eyes roll back and your back arches.
He smirks, then runs his hands up your thighs, then back down, and he squeezes them. âMaybe I should see what my shifter looks like inside of you next.â
You clench around him, then look up at him with curious eyes.
He shrugs. âAfter you polish my knob first, maybe.â
You roll your eyes, whimpering. âYou need help. Who even comes up with something like that?â
âOh, youâre definitely helping me, sweetheart,â he says, thrusting into you again and again. âAnd youâd be surprised.â
You then wonder what it would be like: having him in your mouth. Youâve not done that yet. Maybe an idea for when you get back to the roomâŚ
Your imagination toying with the thought gets cut short by a sudden boom of thunder overhead, and lightning flashes not far from the two of youâŚand then it begins to downpour.
You try to shield your eyes from the sudden onslaught of rain while Billy essentially pays it no mind as he continues to work his body with yours in tandem.
You gasp and his head jerks up and he smirks, thinking itâs from him. But itâs instead from cool droplets pelting against your hot skinâquickly cooling you.
âNow youâre really wet,â he calls to you over the rain while it pounds against the car.
You begin to shiver. âA-are you almost done yet?â
He raises a brow. âMe? What about you?â
He angles his hips yet again and you curse, saying his name.
âWeâre not leaving until weâve both come, sweetheart, so we might be here for awhile!â
He moves his hand to your clit and he begins to circle it with his thumb.
You wrap your arms around yourself. The only part of you that now feels warm is that which lies between your legs.
âCanât we just go back and I try what you said instead?â
âWhatâs that?â
âYou in my mouth?â
He stares at you for just a moment before quickly pulling out and moaning as he finishes all over your stomach at the thought, the rain washing it off of you.
âSoâŚhow do we uhâŚâ
He lifts your chin with his fingerâputting your eyes on his, instead of on his erection.
âWell, youâll be on your knees either way,â he says quietly. âBut I donât know which would be easier for you: me sitting or standing.â
âWhich would you prefer?â You ask nervously.
He just fucked you on the hood of his car, right out in the open, in the middle of a thunderstorm, and now youâre nervous?
He decides upon sitting to be the better option. You havenât done this before and if it takes you awhileâwhich it likely willâhe doesnât want to interrupt things because his legs are tired.
He sits on the edge of the bedâthe mattress dipping under his weightâand you settle onto your knees in front of him, then take him in your hand.
He knows just from the sight of you like this alone, he wonât last long.
Heâs thought before that he has pretty good stamina when it comes to sex. But with youâŚÂ Jesus, has it shortened.
You look at him with wide eyes, stroking him just like you did the other night. âDoes that feel good?â
He quickly nods, then throws his head back and closes his eyes. âYeah, honey, that feels good.â
You study it for a moment, then decide to just go for it.
You lower your mouth onto his length and his eyes shoot open. His hips buck, and it causes you to gag when he hits the back of your throat.
You pull back and lick your lips. âDid I do something wrong?â
He runs one of his hands through his hair, worried about coming all over you already. âNo, justâŚtry again. It was good, sweetheart.â
You lower your mouth onto him again and he curls his toes and fists the comforter underneath him. He holds on with everything he has, trying not toâŚnot toâŚ
You begin to bob your head, and gently suck. You swirl your tongue around him, not really sure what youâre doing, but you give it your best shot either way.
You rest your palms atop his thighs, then pull back, and he slips out of your mouth, and you stroke him again as you take a breath, then swallow the length of him again.
âFuck,â he curses, while reaching up and gripping your hair. He makes a ponytail with both of his hands and holds it out of the way as he watches you.
âOh God,â he mutters, and before you can ask whatâs wrong, you feel him shoot his load into the back of your throat.
You gag at the unusual feeling, then pull away, and cum dribbles off of your chin.
You look up to him and remain silent for a moment.
âThatâŚwasâŚâ Fast? You donât think you should say that, however.
He stares down at you, mortified.
âWhat?â He asks, his tone unreadable.
You need to give him a reassuring answer, so you smile softly. âDifferent. I liked it. DidâŚdid you? I mean, did I do okay?â
He could nearly cry from reliefâyou have no idea that heâd prematurely⌠He canât even think of it.
He lies back on the bed and reaches toward the nightstand, and he pulls a number of tissues out of the box which sits on it.
His hips jerk when he feels you suddenly take him in your hand again.
He sits up once again, and begins to gently wipes off your face. âYou were incredible, doll.â
You smile.
And heâd been worried that you would take too long, not that he wouldnât able to last.
He lies back again and shakes his head.
Billy excuses himself to the bathroom for a moment afterward, so you sit quietly on the bed and wait patiently for him.
He may been your first in everythingâminus kissing; you'd done that with a boy you canât remember the name of now, when you were seven on the playgroundâbut you know finishing that quickly isnât...the norm. Not for him, at least.
If anything, though, it makes you feel flattered.
He'd enjoyed the sight of you like that in front of himâthe feel of himself in your mouthâso much that he hadn't been able to hold back, or exercise practically any kind of self-control to last even a moment longer.
When he emerges, you speak. "Do you want to take a shower together?"
He smirks and his mood lightensâhis embarrassment waning. "You don't have to ask me twice, darlin'."
"It's in my eyes!" You holler, wiping suds away from your face, the chemical taste also in your mouth.
Billy curses, then grabs your shoulders, and he holds you directly under the shower head, while his erection presses firmly into the small of your back.
You were trying to wash your hair when he slipped his hand between your legs.
Heâd been easing his fingers inside of you when you ended up blinded by a bit of Finesse.
You keep your eyes squeezed shut as his fingers work diligently against your scalp to get all the soap out of your hair.
He then turns you around to face him. "Alright, open."
You slowly blink up at him, then scowl. "Don't ever do that again."
He shrugs, shampooing his own hair then. "Just thought your bush needed a little extra attention with the shampoo, too."
You glance down, cross your arms, then look back up to him. "You're one to talk."
He smirks. "Never said I didn't like it."
You cock your head to the side, then smile up at him.
He raises a brow in interest.
And then you pinch one of his nipples.
He reaches up and presses his palm to it. "Ow! The fuck did you do that for?"
You smirk. "Just a bit of payback for all the times you yanked on my hair in class."
He leans down toward you then, causing you to lean back against the shower wall.
He slips one hand down your waist, then grabs one of your asscheeks. "Now there's an idea. You want me to pull your hair, honey? I always wondered what it'd feel like wrapped around my fist."
You nearly make a joke and ask just how long he'd last, but don't want to hurt him.
He presses a kiss to your neck, then whispers, "Maybe I'll let you yank on mine, too, next time I have my head between your legs."
You take him in your hand, then, and he sucks in a sharp breath, watching you get on your knees.
You look up at him. "Why don't we just start now?"
You quickly swallow the length of him, and he slaps one of his hands against the wet shower wall, cursing.
He reaches down and winds your long hair around one of his fists, vowing to last longer this time. He gently pushes further into your mouth, and pulls against your hair while biting his lip.
You stare upâdrooling all over himâthen suck, pull your mouth away with a 'pop', and stroke him.
He closes his eyesâhis brows now furrowedâand uses every ounce of strength he has in him not to come all over your face right now.
You ease back down onto him again and cup the bottom of his shaft with your tongue, and you gag when his hips jerkâsending him deeper. You pull back for a moment, take a breath, then go back in.
Billy stares up at the ceiling, his fist now iron-tight around your hair. Looking at you is not a good idea at the moment. But the fucking sounds you're making aren't helping in the least, either. Gagging and sucking andâfuckâyou keep doing this thing with your tongue that no girl has ever done before. How the hell are you so good at this?
You're not afraid to get messyâthat much is clear. Then again, being already in the shower will make clean-up that much easier.
He prays to God the hot water doesn't run out anytime soon.
You hollow your cheeks and suck harder, and he groans your name while his cock twitches in the back of your throat.
You wonder if you're doing alright; if he likes itâsince you still donât have much of an idea of what to doâbut from the way his entire body is tensed up, you take it as a sign that you're onto something.
You swirl your tongue around the tip of himâthe taste somewhat saltyâthen swallow while your head continues to bob along his length.
Billy looks down finally, and he sees that your eyes are closed, like you're enjoying yourself just as much as he is. "Fuck, angel. I don't know how much longer I canâ"
You pull back and look up at him while batting your lashes, and continuing to stroke him in your hand. "Hm?"
He twitches in your grip and he knows he's close.
After a moment of silence, you shrug, then ease your mouth onto him once more.
You reach up and gently cup his testicles, and his eyes go wide when you gently tug against them. "Holy fuckâ"
You hollow your cheeks.
"Jesus fuckin'â"
You swirl your tongue, and take him as deep as you can manage without gagging while moving your neck at a rapid pace.
And then he suddenly pulls your head closer to him, and he begins to buck his hips. His cock continuously slams against the back of your throat, until he finally throws his head back and spills down your throat as he finishes.
Once you've cleaned him with your tongue, he reaches down, and gently pulls your hand away from his softening member.
You stand then.
"Did...did you swallow again?" He asks.
Wait. Are you not supposed to do that? Is...is that bad? You did it earlier, too, and he didnât say anything... So you just went with it, assuming that itâs a normal thing to do.
"Yes, why? Am I not supposed toâ"
He smirks, shaking his head. "No, it's not that, sweetheart. Just...most girls spit."
"Oh."
Your brows furrowâsounds like a waste to you. "Well, I don't mind swallowing."
His smile grows wider, and then he leans down, muttering 'my lil' cherry pie', before kissing you passionately.
He then pulls back while his lips hover over yours. "Time to repay the favor."
He kneels down then and throws one of your legs over his shoulder.
You lean back against the corner of the shower and begins to lick while easing two fingers inside of you. He curls them inward, and begins to massage that ledge inside of you while sucking against your clit.
"Oh God, Billy..."
You grip his shoulder, until he grabs your hand and settles it on top of his head.
He glances up to you with a wicked smirk. "Fair's fair, sugar."
He goes back to teasing your clit with the tip of his tongue, and your fingers clench tightly around his wet curls as you pull his face in closer to your core.
He chuckles against you and mutters âneedy lil thingâ into your mound before kissing you there and spearing his tongue inside of you.
You nearly slam your head back against the wall as he begins tracing his name on your clit, intent on finishing this time.
He grabs your thigh tightly when he feels you growing closer, and he begins to go faster. On the 'o' in his last name, you begin to clench more rapidly around him.
Not fucking yet, he thinks, making a swift 'v'.
You gasp, and your fingers pull so tightly against his strands that he's sure you're about to rip a few out. He hopes you fucking do.
Just as he completes the last 'e', you shatter while crying out with shaking legs and a trembling body. His fingers work rapidly inside of your tight, hot walls that squeeze against his thick digits.
He finally slips them out of you and he grips your right hip as he smiles up at you.
"You know, that is one of my favorite albums," he says while standing and smirking down at you as he cups both of your cheeks in his palms. "Slippery When Wet."
He crushes his lips against yours.
When the two of you lay down for the night, Billy is naked, as per usual, and you decide to try it out as well, knowing he'll get a kick out of it, if nothing else. Besides, if your feet get cold, you can always just stick them on his back.
He turns onto his side while you slip under the covers, and he slides his hand along your naked hip.
He immediately  hums in interest. "Look who decided she doesn't like sleeping with clothes on anymore, either."
You reply nonchalantly. "I can always put them back on."
He wraps a leg around one of yours, and he pulls you to him. "You won't hear me complaining. Besides, makes for easier access this way."
You sigh. "Go to sleep, Billy."
You fight against a smirk that he can't see anyway, as the room is pitch black.
"That's my name, please wear it out."
A beat of silence.
"Besides, how the hell am I supposed to sleep with you pressed up against me like this all night?"
"Who pressed up against who when they got into bed?"
"Oh, you were practically asking for it," he says, snuggling his face against your neck.
"How?"
"By looking like that."
You suddenly regret this decision.
Heâs never going to shut up now. "You can't see anything. Now, will you pleaseâ"
"Oh, I can see it right now. All I have to do is close my eyes, doll."
"Billyâ" You jerk when you feel his erection poking you in the side.
"Woops, seems someone else is up now, too. Maybe he just needs a kiss goodnight."
"You're getting on my nerves."
"Mm, which ones?" He asks, while he slides his hand between your legs.
You sigh loudly in irritation.
You can practically hear the smirk on his face when he speaks again. "That good, huh? And I've barely even touched you yet."
You flip around so you're on your side facing him, and you clamp your hand over his mouth. "Shh, go to sleep."
He licks your palm and you pull away.
"Oh, Billy, that's so gross," you say, wiping it against his chest.
"My face has been between your legs, making a meal out of the place you piss from, and that's what turns you off?"
You groan, then press your forehead against his chest.
He chuckles and wraps his arms around you while pressing a kiss to the crown of your head. "Alright, I'll lay off."
You cuddle closer.
"But I can't make any promises for him," he says, pushing his hips closer to you, his erection now poking your stomach.
You squeeze your eyes shut, not bothering with replying.
#fic: stranger things (billy hargrove x reader)#billy hargrove x female reader#billy hargrove x y/n#billy hargrove x you#billy hargrove x reader#billy hargrove imagine#stranger things x reader#stranger things x you#stranger things x y/n
417 notes
¡
View notes
Text
pulling you in | e.w
summary: the next day, new tattoo and all, you try and distract yourself from your overwhelming feelings and focus on the activities set for the day. your heart and mind are all over the place and you donât know what to do anymore. ellie apologizes in a way that makes you even more stuck on who you want to turn to.
pairing: ellie williams x fem!reader
contains: mature language, reader being so confused with what she wants (bare with me), adorable pining!, more oblivious!reader: itâs painful atp
word count: 3.2K
a/n: first of all, the support for this series makes my heart soar. second of all, iâm almost to 2k follows which blows my mind. i am forever grateful for the support my writing has gotten from the little gay people on this app <3
under the summer stars masterlist
It was safe to say that you had screwed up any chance of being with Ellie. Maybe it wasnât meant to be or in the stars for you. Whatever saying that referred to being made for each other did not apply to you and Ellie.
Maybe saying Abby was a good thing; bring you down from this fantasy world and move the hell on. You were leaning back in a lawn chair, slathered in sunscreen and wearing sunglasses to protect your retinas from the burning UV rays (and shamelessly staring at a certain somebody). The children in your cabin were playing some good old-fashioned duck-duck-goose before they had their big Tug-O-War match between all the cabins.
You could see Ellie from a distance with her own group digging in the sandbox for some âfossilsâ. Your eyes were practically formed into hearts seeing her enthusiastically explain all the dinosaur bones and which deceased animal they belonged to. Her geekiness made her even more attractive to you if that was even possible.
No. Enough.
You shook your head and found yourself glancing over at Abbyâs group who were running through the extra-large bubbles, giggling happily. The tall blonde had admiration written all over her face at how much fun the kids were having; bright smile and all. You would be lying to yourself if you hadnât been checking out Abbyâs muscular arms and legs when she would break out her athletic shorts and shirts.
âYou know just because you like girls doesnât make your staring any less creepy?â You hear from beside you which causes you to jump a little.
You smack Dinaâs leg for scaring you. Youâre beyond glad you were wearing sunglasses as you didnât want him to be right. Could everyone tell that you were gawking at Ellieâs fingers gently caressing the rocks like she was touching your thigh lastâ
My god, you needed help.
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you shrug your shoulders, grabbing your handheld fan from the tote bag next to you on the ground and shaking it in front of your face.
âCome on. You donât think I know youâre eye-fucking Ellie?â She mutters close to you as you both glance around but neither of your groups were paying attention to you guys.
âNot Ellie,â you state simply.
Dina audibly gasps and kneels down next to your chair, peeing over the direction you were.
âWait, are you gawking at Abby?â She questioned with a soft chuckle.
âMaybe?â You say unsure of what you are truly feeling.
âI mean, yum, but I didnât you were serious about moving on from Ellie,â Dina emphasized as you both stared at Abby grabbing one of the large coolers and moving it to where the kids were.
You sighed as your eyes flickered over at the one that held your heart before fixating on Abby once again.
âYeah, well, itâs not like Iâm going to do anything about Abby either. Just admiring from afar.â
âAnd where has that gotten you over the past three years?â Dina deadpanned, raising her brows at you as she patted her sweaty upper lip with the back of her hand.
You remained silent as she got you there. Dina stood up from her position next to you, patting your shoulder before jerking her head towards the Tug-O-War makeshift arena.
âCâmon. Enough pining. We gotta get the kids for Tug-O-War. Itâs mine against yours first,â Dina cheekily responded before jogging over to her campers.
You shot up from your seat and grabbed your whistle that was dangling around your neck, slotting it into your mouth to blow to get everyoneâs attention. All of your campers froze their game of Duck-Duck-Goose, immediately scurrying over to you.
âAlright, campers! You guys ready to do Tug-O-War?â You shout with enthusiasm in your voice.
The kids started screaming with excitement, matching your energy times a million. You winced a little bit but kept your smile.
âI said,â you pause for dramatics. âAre you ready for Tug-O-War?â You over-enunciate every word which resulted in an uproar of cheers.
You chuckle softly and motion for the kids to follow you to the makeshift arena. There, a few feet across, was your friend and opponent, Dina and her campers. The brunette had her arms crossed over her chest with a playful narrow, motioning that she was watching us. You mouth that she was going down to which she scoffed and rolled her eyes.
The mediator, Jesse, cleared his throat as he explained the rules of the game. Basic no-cheating, no pushing, shoving, etc. He had one hand on his hip with a megaphone in the other.
âLookinâ good, mediator,â Dina calls over to Jesse who points warningly at her.
âYou know the rules, Miss Dina. No sweet talking.â Jesse gave her one more glance before clearing his throat.
You snort to yourself before instructing your kids to keep their feet planted and wide and to tug as hard as they can. As soon as Jesse shouted âGo!â, everyone in your team began pulling with all their might. You watched as Dinaâs team was completely thrown off guard and slipped over the dry grass beneath their sneakers. You kept shouting that the kids had it and to not let go.
After one final tug from your team, the ribbon in the middle of the rope moved past the white indicator line. You gasped as Jesse shouted, âOne point to the Daisies!â. You huddled in with the kids, bouncing up and down with glee at the victory. In good spirit, the opposite teams gave each other high fives just like after a little league baseball game.
This went on for about an hour; each winner fighting against one another until it came to the last two. Not your surprise, you and Ellieâs campers came neck in neck with the points. On the sidelines, all of the other campers and friends of yours were cheering for both sides to not show preference for either team.
Ellieâs green eyes were narrowed at you with a taunting eyebrow raise while you scratched at your nose with your middle finger to discreetly flip her off. She caught it almost instantly and shook her head, prodding her tongue into her inner cheek.
âOur finalists, the mighty Daisies and the strong Dinos are about to have their final throw down. The winning team gets this highly expensive, one-of-a-kind trophy!â Jesse announced which caused the entirety of the camp which resulted in an uproar of cheers.
It was a trophy off of Amazon that read â#1 Championsâ that was 7 bucks but Jesse knew how to get the kids more and more competitive and eager to win. You locked eyes with Ellie from a few feet away, a shiver sliding down your back when she licked her lips before tightly gripping the thick rope.
The veins on her arms and hands protruded out, her sweat making them glisten under the hot sunbeams. You just needed a photo of what you were looking at and you would be content forever. Distracted by her annoying good looks, you tripped over your own feet when Jesse announced that the final Tug-O-War was on.
But you quickly held your ground and began tugging the rope as aggressively as possible, trying not to get overwhelmed by the amount of cheering coming from your friends and other campers. It took a few minutes before the Dinos did one final tug that caused the flag in the middle to move past the white line.
You glanced down at your hands, sighing at the sight of a few burn marks as you released the rope. Ellie was surrounded by her campers, all excitedly jumping up and down with her. You couldnât even be sad about losing seeing her so happy. She had rubbed every single one of their heads, telling them how cool and strong they all were.
âOur winners; the Dino cabin!â Jesse shouts into the megaphone, jogging over to hand Ellie the medium-sized trophy.
Ellie snatched it from him to hold it up over her head to show it off. She then grabbed the megaphone from Jesse as well, clearing her throat as she began to give a speech.
âI just want to say thank you to my amazing group of campers. I couldnât have done it without all of these Incredible Hulks over here,â Ellie smiled like a maniac as the campers started clapping. âBut itâs getting too hot out here guys so letâs head over to the Arts cabin to make our bracelets with some snacks and drinks. Letâs go, everybody.â
You told your campers to follow you to the Arts cabin, making sure to let them know how great they did regardless of not being in first place. They all agreed but told you they were excited to get bracelet making. That eased your worries. As much as you enjoy these competitive activities, you are terrified that the kids will begin to feel bad about themselves.
As your group entered the cabin, you instructed your kids to wait in line to get snacks and drinks. You watch them all carefully make their way over to the four lines when you feel a hand rest on your clothed shoulder.
âI didnât think Ellie could beat you,â Abbyâs low voice mutters.
âSheâs toned, Abs. I think it was a fair one so,â you shrug your shoulders as you check the list of activities on your clipboard.
âYeah, I guess so but I was rooting for you.â Abby gave your shoulder a soft squeeze.
You turn to her with a friendly smile, raising your eyebrows at her own slightly frizzy braid.
âWell, I mean we all know why you were winning your Tug-O-Wars,â you eye her biceps, reaching one hand forward to touch the heated skin from being out in the sun.
Abby seemed to just let you touch her, the muscle tensing under your fingers. You look at her and notice how obvious you are with this weird attempt at flirting. You retract your hand and clear your throat.
âSo, later when we take our campers to the campfire for sâmores, can I save you a spot?â Abby blatantly stares at your lips before flickering up to your eyes.
From across the room, you make eye contact with Ellie who seems more confused than anything. Jesse was rambling to her about something that you werenât able to hear as she was helping him set up the bracelet-making table, twiddling with the strands.
âYeah, Abs. That sounds good,â you nod after forcefully tearing your eyes away from Ellieâs tense posture.
âYeah?â Abby asks once to confirm.
You hum to ease her mind, nodding with a kind smile.
âOkay, Iâll do that,â Abby nods more so to herself before jerking her head over to her group of campers.
As Abby left you by yourself with your hammering thoughts, you felt a nudge to your hip. You look down to see one of your campers holding up a string to you.
âCan you help me make a bracelet for Beth?â Carter questions, adjusting his baby. blue glasses on his face.
âYeah, of course, bud.â
âI sorta got mad at her earlier and I want her to know that Iâm sorry for doing that,â the little blonde boy expresses, shyly messing with the string.
You thought it was so adorable to see kids express their emotions differently. Youâve noticed as people age, emotions become harder to express. There was no fear in his eyes; a little timid, sure but he knew he had to express it somehow. Yes, people are complicated but children are so open; so innocent.
âIâm sure you didnât mean it, Carter.â
From across the room you spotted Beth, giggling with Vanessa quietly as they made their own bracelets. Carter quietly told you that he noticed how much she wore the color purple so you helped him pick out the different shades of purple beads to slide onto the bracelet.
The crowd of kids chattering was a weird comfort to you. You couldnât express it enough how much you loved this job.
After the children had their snacks and finished up the crafting, Tommy and Joel escorted everyoneâs campers to their assigned cabin. The counselors cleaned up the art room during that time period. You had no desire to clean so you snuck out to sit on the steps as you waited for everyone else to be done.
As you doodle on your clipboard, you hear the door open behind you and you pretend to make notes instead. That is until you look over your shoulder to see Ellie standing with her arms crossed behind her back.
âHey,â you grinned at her.
Ellie reciprocates the gesture, looking away from you for a moment.
âHi,â the auburn-haired girl tilted her head at you. âI was wondering where you went.â
Was your back sweating from anxiety or the heat?
âSorry. I⌠didnât really feel like cleaning,â you weakly chuckled before focusing back on your scribbles and doodles.
âItâs not a lot to clean so youâre good. I just wanted to, uh,â Ellie cleared her throat before making her way closer to you, the boards beneath her feet slightly squeaking.
Before you knew it, an object hit your clipboard right underneath your graphite nonsense. Your eyes drop to it and your brows furrow in confusion.
âWhatâs this?â
You question as you stare at the bracelet that Ellie has now thrown on the clipboard in front of you resting on your knees. It was a mixture of beads of your favorite colors with your initial smack dab in the middle.
âAn apology in a way. I noticed youâve been kind of distant today so if it was something I did or said,â Ellie scratched behind her ear as she grinned weakly at you. âIâm sorry.â
So thatâs why she had been making bracelets earlier. You would be lying if you said you hadnât been acting weird or distant all of today. You hadnât talked to Ellie on your own once, which clearly didnât go didn't go unnoticed by the freckled girl. You felt like an insensitive ass acting this way.
âEls, itâs a personal thing. Iâm sorry for being weird,â you stated as you fiddled with the bracelet.
âItâs okay. Just⌠wanna make sure my favorite girl doesnât hate me,â Ellie nervously chuckled.
What the hell was she doing to you?
âI donât think I ever could,â you admit as you admire the slightly too-big bracelet.
Ellie nodded, her green eyes darting from the apology in your hands to your expression. She seemed so antsy to give it to you; secretly afraid that you would hate it or think it was strange or pushing a boundary.
âHowâs your tattoo?â Ellie questioned.
âOh, um, all good. You did amazing, Els.â You reassure her.
âCan I see it to double-check? For⌠irritation.â
You stare into her wide green eyes, noticing how dilated her pupils are. There was the smallest ring of green due to how much the pupils were taking up her eyes.
âSure, yeah,â you carefully lifted up your shorts leg to show her the small sun.
It was a bit splotchy but adorable nonetheless. You had put on soothing shea butter lotion and washed it gently this morning so it was good as new. Ellie reached her fingers forward to carefully trace over the detailed spiral in the middle. Goosebumps rose instantly to the surface of your skin despite the drastic heat outside.
âLooks good. It suits you.â Ellie confesses to you, grinning as her thumb traces over the inked section of your upper thigh.
âI might visit you again to get more. Maybe some finger ones?â You suggest, holding your hands out to her.
Ellie carefully takes your hands in hers.
âItâd be pretty hot, honestly,â Ellie murmured like she didnât want her comment to be heard.
âYeah, I thought so too,â you add on with a cheeky smile, nudging her shoulder.
Ellieâs entire face flushed at your words, releasing your hand as she muttered a soft âshut upâ. You simply chuckled as you rested your head on her shoulder.
âWell, Iâll see you later at the campfire. I just wanted to give that to you before I forgot.â Ellie scratched behind your ear with a chuckle, moving on from her slight mistake.
âMmm, I would take a shower first though,â you tease.
Ellie shook her head and scoffed.
âReally? After I gave you a gift?â She muttered as she leaned down to place her sweaty front side over your seated back.
You let out a string of groans and âget offâ before Ellie reluctantly lifted her body up and off of you. She stood up on her feet and nudged your leg with her Converse-covered feet.
âIâll see you in a bit.â Ellie nodded before turning on her heels.
You sigh as you twiddle with the sweet gesture from the freckled girl. You silently watch her make her to her own cabin, probably wrangling for the children to quiet down so that she can do a headcount.
âGetting over her, huh?â You hear from behind you which causes you to nearly jump out of your skin.
Dinaâs standing there with her arms folded across her chest, the wooden door behind her shutting softly.
âI donât want to hear it, D,â you sigh as you stand up on the chipping blue wooden staircase.
Dina continuously tries to voice her opinion on how she feels but you make a noise of protest every time. She walks up to you and places both hands on your shoulders, forcing you to listen to her at this point.
âI just donât know why youâre forcing yourself to fixate on Abby and why you donât just tell Ellie how you feel.â
Youâve heard this twice now and you canât help but feel like maybe theyâre right. Itâs high-risk, high-reward explaining how you feel to Ellie. You would give anything to know exactly how she felt about you so that you could ultimately just either push the crush away or finally open your mouth to tell her you want her more than you needed oxygen.
âYou think I should?â You question curiously, your eyes pouring into Dinaâs heartfelt ones.
âYes. 99%â Dina replies.
You groan at her answer, trying to move away from her. She chuckles and shakes your shoulders to refocus your attention on her.
âIâm kidding. Seriously, 110%. I donât think you see how Ellie looks at you, dude.â Dina emphasizes this with complete sincerity.
Steveâs words, too, echoed in your brain as you took in what Dina said to you.
âIâm just saying if I know flirting,â he leaned down to mutter to you, âand I think I do, she wants you just as badly as you want her. My personal opinion is to go for it.â
Should you? You were making your head hurt with the constant back and forth. Ellie was the lucky one. She had no idea what was going on in your head and this you were thankful for. The sun was setting and it was nearly time for the campfire.
You walked away from Dina with a pounding question in your head: Abby or Ellie?
tag-list: @abbyshands @ih8chickentenders @elliesprettygirl @justhereforinspopics @be3flow3r @hearts4joongie @plutolovesyou @bready101 @joanvisitsrome @elliewilliamssrealgf @hysteriawillnotsuccumb @shady-lemur @melanie-watermelon @elliescoolerwife @ucannotcompare @sakiigami @shalalala-sana @joordynn @ummlover @thisiscarlatrying @phattywithawham @mxquelo @kisssssessssssyj @xyaxyn @claymoreshaze @a-little-bit-of-everybody
#ellie williams fanfic#ellie tlou2#ellie williams tlou2#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams x you#ellie williams fic#ellie williams fanfiction#wlw#sapphic#ellie williams#cherryâs fics!
359 notes
¡
View notes
Text
between the ride and the roses (11)
Pairing:Â Jungkook x (f.) Reader
Genre/Tags:Â biker/ motorcycle shop owner! jungkook x flower shop owner! reader, enemies to lovers, opposites attract, slow burn, angst, smut, fluff
Word count:Â 5.8k
Series summary:Â There's an insane turn of events when your calm and peaceful life is intruded by Jungkook, a biker boy who sets up his loud business right next to your own. Your paths cross under unlikely circumstances, starting with a clash of personalities but gradually you find yourself establishing a deeper connection with the annoyingly attractive biker jerk. You both have no idea what's in store for you guys as you try your best to put up with each other.
Chapter Warnings:Â explicit content, mature language, mentions of strained marriage, divorce, expectations etc
A/N: so many things happening in this chapter and ahhh this jungkook is such a dream. when is it my turn to experience something like this?? like when are these fantasies going to come to life. anyways, i love where this is going and can't wait to upload the next chapter, stay tuned !!
part 11: cruising in the wildflower meadows
Itâs Friday now, and the town is slowly slipping back into its usual rhythm after the frenzy of the town fair. The streets are quieter, the market stalls no longer filled with bright lights and bustling voices. The buzz of the fair has faded, leaving only the soft, steady hum of the regular daily life.
It's been two days since the fair and the unforgettable moment you and Jungkook shared at the beach, and though the days have been filled with work and routine, you can't seem to shake the memory of it. The kiss, the apology, the way he held you so close... it still feels so vivid even now, just like the moment it happened, and a soft smile curls on your lips whenever you catch yourself thinking about it.
You canât help but look forward to Sunday, because that's when you both have planned to go out on a date as both of you have your day off then. Jungkook had kept the details of the date a mystery, only telling you to be ready by 4 p.m. and that he would come to pick you up.
The anticipation is thrilling but also nerve-wracking. Whatâs he planning? Whatâs this date going to be like? You donât know, but youâre excited, and you canât wait to see him again.
Today, however, after a long day of tending to customers, something shifts inside you. You suddenly have this overwhelming urge to see him. For some reason, you couldnât catch even the briefest glimpse of Jungkook all day, and you feel a little disappointed.
You want to see him, to talk to him, to just be in his presence again. So once you close up for the day, you decide a short visit next door wouldn't hurt.
Carrying your bag on your shoulder, you head towards his place next door. You donât exactly know why you want to see him, maybe you just miss him, maybe you just want to see him up close. But as you walk towards his shop, you realize how you've been feeling lighter and brighter these days, ever since everything between you and Jungkook started to click.
The evening air is crisp, as you walk towards his shop, your heart beating a little faster with each step. When you reach the window, you stop to peer inside, holding your breath. Through the glass, you spot him in the center of the shop, bent over a bike, his hands working diligently.
Heâs so focused, so absorbed in his work, you canât help but stare. You hesitate for a moment, taking in the scene. He looks⌠absolutely irresistible. He's sporting a pair of navy blue mechanic overalls, the kind that hug his broad frame just right, outlining the muscles of his chest and arms as he moves.
The fabric stretches and pulls with every motion, highlighting his strength and grace in a way that leaves you momentarily breathless. His hair is slightly damp, a few strands falling over his forehead, and the hint of sweat on his skin only adds to his rugged allure.
His face is filled with concentration, a few beads of sweat dripping down the side of his temple. The sight of him like this, so raw and focused, has you feeling some type of way.
Itâs almost too much to handle... the roughness of the mechanic look mixed with the soft, intimate aura surrounding him, a contrast that stirs something deep inside you.
As you stand there, your heart races, and a rush of warmth spreads throughout your body. The longer you watch him, the thicker the air seems to grow, the space between you charged with something unspoken.
Even though he still doesnât seem to notice you, so engrossed in his work, you just canât stop staring. His hands are steady and skilled as they move over the bike, his body leaning into the task, his face so focused that it almost makes your throat go dry.
And then, after what feels like an eternity, somehow he glances up, his gaze locking with yours through the window. Time seems to slow as his eyes meet yours, and for a brief, fleeting moment, thereâs this unspoken connection.
His expression lights up the minute he sees you, and he's quick to drop all the work he's doing. He hastily wipes his hands with the rag near him, his movements sharp and urgent, as if he's been waiting for this moment.
Without a word, he makes his way towards the door, his footsteps quick as a smile adorns his lips, almost as if he wants to close the distance between you as fast as possible. When he pulls the door open and steps outside, the first thing that hits you is just how insanely good he looks.
The overalls hug his body in a way that leaves little to the imagination, the fabric stretched taut over his chest and shoulders, a reminder of just how strong he is. His sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, exposing the intricate tattoos on his forearms. The sight of them, along with the slight sheen of sweat on his skin, makes your knees feel weak.
He takes a step closer, his hands holding the door open as he innocently looks at you. His gaze is calm, clueless about the wild thoughts racing through your mind.
Your heart races, each thump growing louder in your ears. You try to steady yourself, but the proximity of him as he walks towards you, is making everything spin. All you can think about is how gorgeous he looks, how he simply approaches you so casually, completely unaware of the storm heâs stirring inside of you.
He stands right in front of you, his lips curling into a soft smile. Thereâs a flicker of curiosity in his eyes as he notices your flustered state, though he doesnât say anything at first. Instead, he breaks the silence gently. âWhy are you standing outside? Come on in.â he says, walking towards you, his hand reaching out in a simple, inviting gesture.
You hesitate for a moment before slipping your hand into his, the warmth of his touch sending an unexpected shiver up your spine. He guides you inside, and as the door swings shut behind you, the world outside feels like itâs miles away.
Once youâre in the middle of the shop, he turns to face you fully. âHi.â he says softly, the word laced with a kind of boyish charm that feels entirely at odds compared to his rugged appearance.
You take a shaky breath, trying to calm the storm of nerves in your chest. âH-hey.â you manage, though your voice betrays you, trembling slightly. The second the word leaves your lips, you inwardly cringe. Why did you sound so flustered? Youâre an adult, for heavenâs sake. You should be able to greet someone without stumbling over a simple syllable.
Jungkookâs sharp eyes donât miss a thing. He notices the way your shoulders are slightly tense, the way your gaze flickers everywhere, evidently avoiding him. His head tilts just a little as he studies you, his expression shifting into something softer, more amused. And then it hits him, the reason for your unease.
Was it him? Was it the way he looked right now? His rolled-up sleeves, the grease smudges on his skin, the damp strands of hair sticking to his forehead? He realizes it all at once, the way youâre nibbling on your bottom lip, the faint blush creeping up your cheeks.
The thought sends a spark of satisfaction through him. Were you really this affected by him? The idea sure is intoxicating.
You realize Jungkook has caught on to your odd behavior when a faint smirk curls at the corners of his lips. His eyes darken slightly, lingering on your flushed cheeks, and thereâs a spark of amusement dancing in them. He knows. Heâs fully aware of the effect heâs having on you, and the realization only seems to fuel his confidence.
"Sooo, are you planning to stand there all day or..." he drawls, his smirk widening as he leans casually against the bike beside him "Are you going to tell me what brings you here?" His tone is teasing, his eyes looking into yours, refusing to let you escape.
You freeze for a moment, the words escaping you as your mind scrambles for an answer. Why are you here, again? What was the reason you decided to come by? You feel your face heat up further, and before you can form a coherent thought, a nervous hiccup bubbles up from your chest.
You try to stifle it, but it comes out again, followed by another one, and then another, like a series of embarrassing hiccups you canât control.
Jungkookâs smirk deepens into a soft, amused smile as he watches you struggle to regain your composure. He canât help but notice just how undeniably cute your flustered state is.
The way your eyes dart around, your cheeks flushed with embarrassment, it all just makes you look even more endearing to him. He watches as you attempt to swallow the hiccups, each time your face reddening more, and he just canât suppress the chuckle that escapes him.
"You're so cute." he says under his breath, more to himself than to you, the fondness in his voice making your heart skip a beat.
You manage to clear your throat, but the hiccups donât stop, only intensifying the awkwardness of the moment. Jungkook shakes his head, still grinning as he steps closer to you, his hand reaching out to gently guide you towards the counter.
"Come here." he murmurs softly, his voice low and inviting as he guides you to one of the chairs by the counter. "Let me get you some water." You settle into the chair, trying to suppress the wave of embarrassment washing over you while he moves to the other side of the counter. His hands glide with practiced ease as he opens a cabinet, the soft clink of glass breaking the silence.
Your eyes follow him for a moment, but then your thoughts drift... back to that night. The memory of tending to Jungkookâs wounds at this very counter surfaces, vivid and consuming.
You can still feel the tension that hung in the air then, how his closeness made your heart race, how the moment seemed poised on the edge of something more. A soft sigh escapes you, and you shake your head lightly, trying to push the memory away and ground yourself in the present.
But grounding yourself feels impossible. Every time you glance at him, every movement he makes seems to spark something primal in you. Itâs maddening... the effect he has on you. Youâve seen him countless times, but somehow, this is different.
Itâs like every nerve in your body is hyper-aware of his presence, reacting in ways you canât control. Heat creeps up your neck, your thoughts veering into uncharted, unrestrained territory, and you find yourself silently berating your own mind.
Itâs ridiculous, really. All it took was the sight of him in those overalls, hair messy and skin glistening, to turn you into this mess of emotions and unhinged, unholy thoughts. You canât decide whether to be mortified or just accept that Jungkook, in his current state, is your kryptonite.
You try to push all your thoughts away, focusing on him as he returns with the glass of water. He hands it to you with a soft smile, his eyes meeting yours with a warmth that makes your pulse race. "Here." he says, his voice gentle. "Drink up. Hopefully, thatâll help." he smiles.
You take the glass from him, your hand brushing his for just a second, and for a fleeting moment, it feels like you're going to crumble. Jungkook watches you closely, a playful glint in his eyes as he notices how youâre avoiding his gaze. You take a sip of water and place the glass back on the counter, trying to compose yourself.
Your eyes dart from side to side, as if youâre looking for anything else to focus on but him, and it only makes him smirk wider. He leans in slightly... his voice, low and steady, but with a teasing edge. âWhatâs gotten you so nervous?â he asks, his words almost a challenge. He already knows whatâs making you flustered, but the way you react is too irresistible to pass up.
You shift awkwardly, glancing anywhere but directly at him, and Jungkook canât help but revel in the sight of it. The way you nibble at your bottom lip, the way your eyes flicker around the room as if youâre searching for an escape, drives him absolutely wild.
He can feel his patience thinning by the second, the sexual tension hanging thick in the air between you both. Itâs all he can do to stay in place, watching you squirm. His heart races, his fingers itching to reach out and pull you into him, to close the space between you and finally do something about the way your nervous energy makes his chest tighten.
Heâs trying to hold back, trying to be patient, but every second you look away from him only makes him want you more. The way you look so vulnerable, so flustered... itâs intoxicating.
Unable to fight it anymore, Jungkook walks around the counter and inches closer to you, his movements deliberate and slow, like heâs savoring every moment.
You donât even see it coming as he suddenly pulls you up, his hands gently but firmly gripping your waist. Before you can react, he hoists you up effortlessly, making you sit on the counter with him standing right in front of you, his torso between your thighs.
A soft gasp escapes your lips at the sudden movement, the sound almost lost in the electric air between you. The moment his warmth presses against the sensitive skin of your inner thighs through the jeans you're wearing, your thoughts scatter like leaves in the wind, leaving nothing but a haze of sensation.
His hands find their way to the sides of your thighs, firm yet gentle, and with a swift, confident motion, he pulls you closer, jerking you forward until thereâs barely any space left between you.
You find yourself staring into his eyes, your breath caught in your throat as the situation spirals into something you can barely comprehend, but youâd be lying if you said it didnât turn you on. His gaze sharpens, his brow arching in amusement as he tilts his head. âSo, youâre only going to look at me if I hold you like this?â he teases, his voice smooth, the words sinking into you like a challenge.
Your response is silence, your lips parting slightly as your eyes flit across his features, his sharp jawline, his piercings, the mole under his lip, the intensity in his gaze. Despite your attempt to maintain composure, you find yourself savoring the intoxicating closeness between you.
âYouâre driving me insane, you know that?â he murmurs harshly, the frustration in his voice laced with something more primal. His hands slide to the small of your back, the pressure firm yet electrifying as he pulls you flush against him. His breath is hot against your face, each exhale a teasing whisper against your skin.
The closeness overwhelms you, the tension snapping something inside. Before you even realize it, your hips buck forward, meeting his. At that, a groan leaves Jungkook's lips as the feeling sends a jolt of pleasure through his system.
His eyes flash towards yours, dark with something wilder than before, a spark of desire. The gaze pins you to your spot, a challenge, a question, as he moves closer still. You swallow thickly, your pulse thundering in your veins as you hold his gaze.
Jungkook's fingers dig into the small of your back as he brings you closer still, until you can feel every hard line of his body against yours, his erection pressing against your core through the fabric of his overalls.
His hot breath, his hard body, his overwhelming presence, the way his fingers burn against your skin. It's like being consumed by fire, like drowning in his touch.
A choked gasp escapes you as he trails his lips down the side of your neck, sending a shiver down your spine. Your eyes close and your hands curl against the counter at the sheer sensation, your knuckles turning white. You canât take much more of this, of being so close, yet so far.
And itâs like the entire universe is conspiring against you, because just as the moment between you and Jungkook begins to sizzle, the sound of the front door opening shatters it like glass. Startled, you and Jungkook separate, the heat of the moment still lingering in the air.
Still perched on the counter, you glance towards the door and see Yoongi standing there, frozen mid-step. His eyes are wide, as though he instantly regrets walking in, the realization of the awkward timing dawning on him.
Jungkook, standing beside your knee, looks equally caught off guard, his chest rising and falling heavily, his confusion evident. And despite his best efforts to maintain composure, itâs clear that some things are harder to hide... his flushed face, the way his jaw tightens, and the very visible evidence of how affected he is by the moment you just shared... his erection.
âIâŚâ Yoongi begins, his voice breaking the silence, but he seems to falter, his gaze flicking anywhere but directly at the two of you. âI... umm... my phone.â he stammers, awkwardly gesturing towards a table at the far end of the room.
His unease mirrors yours as he steps inside, clearly trying to make this as quick and painless as possible. He keeps his eyes locked on his destination, his movements careful as he retrieves his phone, doing his best to avoid glancing in your direction.
However, before he leaves, Yoongi pauses at the door, glancing back over his shoulder at Jungkook specifically, with a sly look that he doesnât even try to hide. "Didn't mean to cockblock⌠but it would be better if you guys did this some place private⌠just a suggestion." he says, the teasing smirk on his lips making the heat in your cheeks intensify tenfold.
Jungkookâs jaw tightens as he meets Yoongiâs gaze, his eyes narrowing slightly in exasperation. But before Jungkook can say anything, Yoongi gives a quick wave and is out the door, leaving the two of you alone again.
"Fuck..." Jungkook mutters under his breath, his hands quickly covering his face in embarrassment. You, still trying to process what just happened, find yourself staring at his flustered expression, and an involuntary laugh slips out.
"It's like our thing." you suddenly say, a small smile tugging at the corners of your lips. Jungkook lowers his hands, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looks at you in confusion. "What?" he asks, genuinely puzzled. "Getting interrupted... it's our thing." you giggle, the tension breaking as the absurdity of the situation finally sinks in.
Jungkook can't help but laugh at your comment. Despite how embarrassing this moment is, with you here, it doesn't feel quite as mortifying. In fact, he's oddly grateful it was Yoongi who walked in on you both, and not Jimin or Hoseok because he knows all too well how that would've turned out.
"Well...that was something." you shyly say, slowly getting off the counter. Jungkook grins at you, a soft, teasing smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he steps closer, his hands instinctively finding their way to your waist.
Itâs like he canât help it anymore. Ever since the first time he held you there, heâs been addicted to the feeling, constantly looking for an excuse to pull you closer.
"I'm sorry." he whispers, his gaze softening as he looks down at you. "I didnât know Yoongi was going to come back. I genuinely thought he was already home." he slightly pouts.
You chuckle, shaking your head. "Itâs not your fault." The laugh that escapes your lips feels light, almost like the tension from earlier has completely melted away.
Jungkook's smile widens as he watches you, his eyes practically sparkling with admiration. "Now that I think about it, I never got to hear why exactly you came here." he says, the playful grin never leaving his face.
You hesitate for a moment, then, with a soft sigh, you admit, "I just wanted to see you." The words feel natural, like theyâve been building up inside of you for days and you know thereâs no point hiding it now.
His heart does a little flip at your honesty, and before he can stop himself, he presses a gentle kiss on your forehead. The tenderness of the gesture makes you feel warm inside, and the simple affection causes a flutter in your chest.
Looking around, he realizes itâs getting late, and though every part of him wants to stay and savor this moment with you, he knows he has to let you go. "Want a ride home?" he asks, his voice low and sincere.
And honestly, who are you to say no to that?
//
Sunday arrives, and the day of the long-anticipated date is finally here. Youâre in your room, standing in front of your mirror, eyes darting between a pile of clothes scattered across your bed.
The excitement is palpable, but so is the indecision. You want to look cute, but not too over-the-top. You want to be comfortable, but still impress him. The usual "what to wear" dilemma feels a bit more significant today.
You settle on a white, frilly lace skirt that hits right at the middle of your thighs, the delicate fabric floating around your legs, giving you a sense of whimsy. Itâs just the right mix of sweet and playful. You pair it with a soft blue top that complements the skirt perfectly. The top is simple but elegant, with a delicate lace trim along the neckline that adds just a touch of charm.
It hugs your torso gently, emphasizing your figure. The color reminds you of a clear summer sky, and the way the soft fabric feels against your skin adds a layer of comfort that makes you feel at ease despite the butterflies fluttering in your stomach.
As you finish getting ready, you glance at the clock on your wall. "3:47 PM." You're supposed to be ready by 4, and you still donât have the faintest idea of where Jungkook is taking you, or what the date will be like.
The uncertainty only heightens the excitement, but you decide not to overthink it. Itâs more about the fact that youâll get to spend time with him... just the two of you and you honestly canât wait for that.
You take a deep breath, trying to calm the fluttering in your chest, and check yourself one last time in the mirror. Your hairâs styled just right, not too perfect, but enough to give you that effortless, yet polished look.
Right on cue, you hear a familiar rumble outside the window and your heart skips a beat. You walk over to the window and peek outside. There he is, revving his motorcycle. The sleek, black bike gleams under the afternoon sun, and heâs standing beside it, a grin on his face as he looks up at your window. Your breath catches in your throat as your nerves tangle with excitement.
You grab your purse, quickly walk out the door, and make your way down to meet him. Jungkookâs eyes light up when he sees you, his smile widening. âYou look beautiful,â he says softly, his gaze lingering on you for a moment longer than usual. His voice sends a warm rush through you.
âThanks,â you reply, trying to hide your flustered smile as you approach. "All ready for today?â you ask, wiggling your brows. He chuckles. âOf course. Hop on. Iâve got something planned.â
You follow him to his bike, and he offers you a helmet. After slipping it on, you climb onto the back of the motorcycle, wrapping your arms loosely around his waist. As soon as youâre settled, the engine roars to life, and you both take off, the wind rushing past you as you zoom through the streets. The feeling of the open air, the rush of speed, and the closeness between you fills you with a sense of freedom.
As the ride continues, the anticipation is building in your chest, but youâre too caught up in the warmth of his presence to care about the unknowns of the date.
Soon enough, Jungkook pulls up to a stunning garden, a hidden gem filled with colorful blooms and greenery that seems to go on forever. The air smells fresh, and the soft chirping of birds adds to the peaceful atmosphere.
He parks the bike and helps you off, guiding you towards a secluded spot by the flowers. Heâs already laid out a blanket under a large tree, and as you sit down, you canât help but marvel at how thoughtfully heâs planned everything. Thereâs a basket too, filled with snacks, fresh fruits and drinks.
"Wow... this is... this is beautiful." you breath out, stunned by the gorgeous set up in front of you. He grabs your hand, pulling you closer to the blanket and the both of you sit down side by side, your eyes taking in the beauty you're surrounded by.
"When did you set up all of this?" you ask, honestly amused by how thoughtfully this whole set up was curated. Jungkook shrugs, not wanting to bother you with the details. "Magic!" he says, acting like he's letting you in on a secret.
You roll your eyes, but you can't help the giggle that leaves your lips. This feels perfect. Everything about it. You already know this is the kind of date youâll never be able to forget... not that you want to, anyway.
Gradually, the sun is beginning to dip lower in the sky, casting a warm golden glow over everything. Jungkook sits beside you, his arm brushing yours, and the two of you fall into easy conversation.
âGrowing up, I had a pretty chaotic childhood.â you say, your voice soft as you glance over at him. He looks over at you, his eyes curious, waiting for you to continue.
âMy parents had a strained marriage, lots of arguments and drama. I spent most of my time with my grandma. She was this... she was this amazing woman, full of life and... and love, and she had this thing for flowers." you pause, the image of your grandma appearing in your head.
"I remember helping her tend to her garden every summer. It was like her little escape from everything and i guess... thatâs where I got the motivation to open my shop. Flowers always felt like home to me.â You smile, a warm feeling spreading in your chest as you remember your grandmaâs gentle hands working with the delicate petals.
Jungkook listens intently, nodding, his expression soft. âThatâs really beautiful...â he says quietly, a small smile tugging at his lips. âSo that's your special connection with flowers, huh?â he concludes.
You nod, the memories flooding back as you continue. "Itâs not just about selling flowers..." you explain. "Itâs about sharing that peace and calm my grandma gave me, helping people create their own moments of beauty and joy. I've always wanted it to be more than just a business... itâs about... it's about a connection. I want to bring a little bit of that serenity into peopleâs lives."
Jungkook listens, his gaze thoughtful. He then leans back, looking at the sky before his eyes meet yours again. "Thatâs really inspiring." he says with admiration. "I'm glad you were able to bring it to life... your shop.... it's truly beautiful."
You laugh softly, feeling a sense of connection thatâs deeper than you expected. "Thank you."
He smiles and takes a deep breath, his voice turning slightly more serious. "For me, itâs motorcycles."
He lets out a low chuckle, shaking his head slightly. "I know it sounds clichĂŠ, but my parents... they always wanted me to be a prosecutor. They had this idea of me following a traditional path.. you know.. law school, a stable career, all that. But Iâve always been more interested in bikes. I guess you could say... that was my calling."
You tilt your head slightly, intrigued by his words. "So you just... dropped everything?"
Jungkook nods, his expression softening. "Yeah. I gave up everything... the expectations, the dreams my parents had for me. I wanted to be true to myself and that's why I opened my own shop, where I could focus on something I truly enjoy... I've always wanted a place where I could connect with people who shared the same passion. It's not just about bikes for me... itâs about the craftsmanship, the freedom, and the bond with people who appreciate it just as much as I do."
You smile, feeling your heart swell at how passionate he sounds when he talks about his shop. âThatâs amazing.â you say sincerely. âYou really went after what you love.â
Jungkook shrugs, but thereâs a hint of pride in his eyes. "Yeah, it wasnât easy, but I couldnât imagine doing anything else. I think itâs worth it, though, you know? To be doing something that makes you feel alive." You nod, agreeing with him. His words stay with you as the evening deepens and you both shift conversations effortlessly.
You both relax further into the moment, and Jungkook notices a bunch of wildflowers near him on the ground. He carefully plucks a bunch of them and then proceeds to gently tuck them into your hair, his fingers brushing your skin as he arranges them. You smile at him, feeling a mix of joy and affection. His touch is gentle, and it makes your heart flutter.
âI think these flowers suit you.â he says softly, leaning back to admire his work. âYou look even more beautiful with them in your hair.â he comments. You laugh softly, feeling the warmth spread through you. âPlease...â you say, your voice filled with shyness.
Jungkook then pulls out his phone and asks if he can take a picture of you, a moment to capture your happiness. You agree, and he takes several shots of you, making you laugh with his goofy comments. You feel completely at ease with him, the world around you feeling perfectly still as you enjoy the beauty of the moment.
As the sun begins to set, the sky transforms into a breathtaking array of pinks, oranges, and purples. Itâs as if the entire world is in perfect harmony. And when your gaze shifts from the sky to look at the beautiful man beside you, your eyes meet.
Smiling softly at you, he leans in, his gaze soft and affectionate, and you feel your heart race. He moves closer to you, his hand gently resting on your cheek, and in one fluid motion, he kisses you. Itâs slow and tender, and for a moment, you feel like this is a dream.
When you pull apart, he whispers, âYou know... I really really like you, right?"
You smile softly, your heart full. âMe too... I really really like you too.â you reply, feeling an overwhelming sense of connection. You feel his hands leave your cheek and reach for your hand that rests on the blanket. And like it's second nature, he carefully intertwines your fingers together.
As the sun sets completely and the sky darkens, Jungkook helps you up, clearing the blanket and folding it up. He grabs your hand, leading you towards his bike. âThereâs one more part to the surprise.â he says, grinning. You're shocked, but you don't question him, simply allowing him to lead you through the night.
You both ride through the chilly night breeze, heading to a quaint diner that sits at the edge of the city. The soft glow of neon lights illuminates the cozy little restaurant. Jungkook parks the bike, and you both walk in, settling into a booth.
Not wanting to sit face to face, you slide in right next to him, the small space between you filling with warmth. It feels so much more better like this. Lesser distance, more closeness. The food is comforting and simple, but itâs the conversation that makes the meal so special. You talk about everything... your dreams, your hopes, your favorite memories. You both laugh, share stories, and it feels like youâre in your own little world.
When the meal ends, you both step out into the cool night air, but something feels different. The day has been so perfect, and you so badly donât want it to end.
As you make your way to the bike, a sudden chill runs through you, and just as youâre about to climb on, the first raindrop falls. Then, suddenly, itâs pouring. The heavy rain drenches you both, and you quickly seek shelter under a nearby tree in the parking lot, trying to protect yourselves from the downpour.
Jungkookâs quick to react, pulling off his jacket and draping it over your head to shield you from the rain. His closeness in the downpour feels intimate, like the two of you are sharing this private moment away from the world.
âMaybe we... maybe we should head to my place until the rain stops.â Jungkook suggests, looking up at the sky, which shows no signs of letting up anytime soon.
You hesitate for a moment, the rain soaking through your clothes, but then you nod. You canât really say no, especially since the rain isnât showing any signs of stopping. The thought of waiting with him until the storm dies out, however, feels comforting, and you find yourself agreeing.
Jungkook offers you a soft smile and takes your hand. âItâs not far from here, so hopefully the ride won't be too hard. We can hang out there until the rain clears up.â he says.
A wave of nervousness washes over you, but you nod, knowing thereâs no real reason to refuse. You can feel the excitement, anticipation, and the electric connection between you as you both climb onto his bike, the rain pelting down around you.
The ride back to his house is different this time... faster, wetter, but also full of excitement. By the time you arrive, youâre soaked to the bone, but the warmth of his home provides a comforting refuge from the storm. You both rush inside, giggling, laughing and drenched, and as Jungkook shuts the door behind you, he looks at you with a playful grin.
âGuess weâre stuck together for a little longer.â he says, his eyes full of affection. You smile, feeling a flutter in your chest. Whatever the weather holds, you know one thing for sure... this date has been more than perfect, and even though you're nervous, youâre curious and eager to see where the night will take you.
<- part 10 // part 12 ->
series masterlist
taglist:@kimyishin @ghijkd @dolligguk @mimi1097 @jksusawife @yooforeaa @abbie1847 @myjungkookthighs @thesarcasmqueen-22 @fairypjminie @lovelytaes-blog @jjeonjjk7 @daddyjeonnn @vantelover1306 @jeeykey @shellyyy177 @daskewl @blackswan18 @korian97 @minimoninini @ericawantstoescape @rpwprpwprpwprw @tokkiggukie @jaytheatiny
#jungkook fic#jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook#bts#bts jungkook#bts fic#enemies to lovers#jungkook fanfiction
221 notes
¡
View notes
Text
don't marry him (quinn hughes x bsf!reader) ⌠. ăâş ă . ⌠. ăâş ă . âŚ
summary: angst, quinn talks reader out of engagement, unrequited love (kinda), reader is a lawyer, lots of flashbacks, italics mean flashbacks, not a single y/n used (yay!) warnings!! anxiety, panic attacks, cursing, intense argument a/n: okay so I rly didn't know what to do with this bc it honestly felt wrong to have him confess his feelings in this moment LMAO so I think I'm def gonna do a pt 2. anyways this was the fic from my drafts that the people voted for so here it is!! hope u enjoy :)
wc: 4.1k
âYou lost.â Quinn said, staring out at the Lake, not making eye contact with you.
âWhat?â You asked, twirling your flashy engagement ring around your finger.Â
Max had come into your life at a time when everything felt uncertain. You were fresh off a series of career setbacks, questioning your worth and your ability to build the future you had always dreamed of. He was steady, charismatic, and above all, ambitious. Qualities you admired and felt you needed to anchor yourself. He made you feel secure in a world that often felt chaotic.
Quinn sighed, turning to face you slightly. âAt life. You lost.â He mumbled out, taking a sip of his beer before turning back to the lake. Your face quickly softened with a hint of sadness.
âI-I didnât lose. Iâm happy and successful.â You said, your tone coming off with a hint of anger.Â
You and Max met at a work conference, one of those overly formal events where you spent half the time pretending to be interested in panel discussions and the other half networking. Max had approached you during a coffee break, his easy confidence setting him apart from the crowd. His suit was perfectly tailored, his smile sharp but not unkind.
Quinn took one look at you, shifting in his seat slightly. âY-YouâŚyou donât want this.â Your heart thumped slightly, cracking your knuckles to drown out the sounds of your own thoughts. âIâm scared for you.âÂ
Maxâs love came with conditions. He valued success above all else, and he expected you to do the same. Work always came first, even if it meant skipping family events or cutting vacations short for a meeting. He didnât understand why you needed to spend time with Quinn, Luke, and Jack.
âQuinn, I love him. You know that.â Your brows furrowed in an attempt to make him understand.Â
The engagement came as a surprise, even to you. It was during a charity gala, one of those glittering events Max thrived in. He had pulled you onto the stage during his speech, getting down on one knee in front of hundreds of people. The ring sparkled under the chandeliers, and the applause was deafening. You had said yes because saying no didnât feel like an option. Not with Maxâs expectant smile, the cameras flashing, and the weight of the moment pressing down on you.
âBut do you like him?â His words sent a shiver down your spine as you continued to fidget with the ring on your finger. The ring that was far too heavy to be wearing constantly, its band made of gold instead of your preferred silver. His words hung in the air, the weight of them sinking in your chest like a stone tossed in the still waters of the lake. His gaze remained fixed ahead, unwavering.
Max wasnât a bad man. He wasnât cruel or unkind. But he didnât see you, not the way Quinn did. He saw your potential, your ambition, but not the person you were when all the noise fell away.
âI-IâŚI donât- of course I like him. What are you getting at?â You stuttered, confused about your own feelings on the matter. Quinn glanced at you with a side eye, taking another swig from his bottle before speaking.
âReally?â He asked, his heart shattering at the sight of tears welling in your eyes. âI see the face you make when he talks. Itâs blank, unreadable. And when he laughs? Your eyes scrunch up like when we would drag you out of bed to get on the boat.â Quinn lets out an uncomfortable chuckle. âYou really want to wake up next to his mustache every morning for the rest of your life?â You roll your eyes, posture slumping.
âDonât make fun of him.â You warned, your voice becoming stern. Quinn bites the inside of his mouth before turning away. âIâm successful, Quinn.â
âYeah-yeah, thatâs great. You have all the fuckinâ money you couldâve wished for.â He huffs out with a sarcastic smile.
âDonât do that. Donât make me sound materialistic-â You crossed your arms, Quinn cutting you off quickly.
âWell itâs kind of hard when all you do is work and work-â His voice raises significantly.
âThis is my dream! If you canât accept the fact that iâm happy-â
âYeah! And youâre so damn caught up in it that you donât have time for us anymore!â He yells, sending you a look of anger. One youâd never seen before. He breathes heavily, trying to calm himself down as he moves to the edge of his seat. His eyes soften when he catches your expression, scared. He sighs reluctantly before he speaks again. âLuke notices the way you brush him off when Max is around. He notices how you never fly out to Jersey to see him and Jack like you used to.â Your breath hitched as Quinnâs words pierced through the air. His voice had calmed, but the raw emotion in his eyes cut deeper than his raised tone ever could. You looked away, not able to face the weight of his gaze, and stared at the rippling water instead. The golden light of the setting sun shimmered on the surface, mimicking the perfection you thought youâd built.Â
âLuke said that?â You whispered, your voice barely audible. A lump formed in your throat, but you swallowed it down, refusing to let it show. You didnât want this, not here, not ever.Â
âYeah.â He replied softly. âJack seeâs it too. They miss you.â Quinn turned his head to face you, your gaze still not meeting his. âI miss you.â You turned to glance at him, tears bubbling as you brushed a strand of hair from your face. You continued playing with your ring, biting your lip to hold the cries.Â
You sniffled, wiping your nose with the sleeve of your sweatshirt. âThis is my life. I won.â You croaked out. Quinn sighed, leaning back in his seat as he swirled the beer bottle in his hand.
âWhen we were kids, my Aunt Julia came over to visit us during christmas. Do you remember that?â He asked quietly, catching you off guard in a moment of vulnerability. You nodded your head, continuing to bite your lip. âShe asked all of us- Me, you, Jack, and Luke âWhat do you want to be when you grow up?ââ Your eyes softened quickly, bringing your knees to your chest. âDo you remember what you said?â He asked, his tone empathetic.
âYeah, a lawyer-â
âA mother.â He interrupted. The words hit you like a punch to the chest, knocking the air from your lungs. You froze, staring at Quinn as the memories hit like a tidal wave.
âIâŚI donât remember that.â Your voice barely above a whisper.
Quinn gave you a sad smile, his eyes softening. âYou do. You just donât want to.â He brought the bottle to his mouth, looking out at the lake again. The two of you sat in the thick silence. Quinn, knowing he was winning this conversation and you, overthinking every little moment from the past two years. Tears began to escape your eyes as you stared out at the lake, refusing to look at Quinn. He turned to you, seeing how hard this conversation was for you. He wanted to pull you into him, let you cry into his shoulder until all the pain went away, but that wasnât his job anymore. It was Maxâs. The pain burned deep into Quinnâs chest as he recalled every memory he shared with you at this house. Jumping off the boat together on hot summer days, neighborhood barbecues where you would wear those short little sundresses he liked so much, your first kiss while playing spin the bottle together, and of course every deep conversation you shared on this back deck, in these exact chairs. When he was thirteen, he was sure of the fact that he would marry you. He never expected to be sitting here, watching you fiddle with an engagement ring that he didnât buy.Â
You blinked, wiping the tears from your face as you decided to face your fear of confrontation. âI-If I donât work hard now, I wonât have anything left when I'm old and burnt out.â Quinnâs jaw clenched as he processed your words, his gaze fixed on the lake but his mind clearly elsewhere. He tilted his head back slightly, exhaling through his nose like he was trying to suppress his frustration. Your lip trembled, more tears falling by the second as you looked away.Â
âH-He um-â You paused, taking a long sigh as you looked over at Quinn. âHe says thereâs no time for children in our career.â Quinn whipped his head over to you, his expression softening as he got lost in your words.Â
âHeâs a piece of shit.â Quinn mumbled, shaking his head as he returned his gaze to the lake.Â
You licked your lips as you rolled your eyes. âHeâs not a piece of shit, okay? Heâs a good guy, you just donât know him.â You said, your tone growing in frustration. Quinn looked over to you, mouth open, brows furrowed as if youâd just said the most unbelievable thing.Â
He huffed out a small laugh before returning his eyes to the bottle in his hand. âYouâre fuckinâ delusional.â He let out quietly, taking another sip. You whipped your head to him, your frustration quickly bubbling over.Â
âExcuse me-â
Quinn was quick to interrupt you, his voice raised slightly. âYou heard me. Youâre fucking delusional if you think thatâs love.â He rolled his eyes, looking back at you.Â
You scoffed, licking your bottom row of teeth as you let out an uncomfortable laugh. âYouâre an asshole, you know that?â Your expression had become serious, your tears stopping in their tracks. âThis is love!â Your voice carefully rose in volume. âI fell in love,â You laughed slightly, letting a slight smile escape your lips out of frustration. âYouâre just jealous.âÂ
Quinnâs face turned bright red as he took in your words. He looked down at his lap, then back to you. He bit the inside of his cheek, letting out an uncomfortable chuckle before speaking. âJealous?â He asked, brows furrowed. âMy god, you're so full of yourself sometimes.â He didnât mean that and he knew, but you didnât. You bit your lip, trying to hold back tears as your best friend tore you apart. âYou seriously think iâm jealous of him?â He asked, his voice just below a yell.
âNo, of me!â Quinn froze, his beer bottle mid air as the words echoed between the two of you. âYouâre jealous because I found love and-â
Quinn slammed the bottle on the wooden deck, the sharp sound making you flinch. âDonât.â He snapped, his voice shaking with anger. âDonât twist this into me being the bad guy for giving a shit about you.âÂ
âYou donât give a shit!â You shot back, standing up as your emotions boiled over. âYou just can't stand the fact that iâm not following you around like a fucking puppy anymore!â Quinn stood too, his frame towering over you, but his expression wasnât filled with intimidation. It was filled with raw, unfiltered pain.Â
June 23rd, 2012
Dear diary, today was pretty good. In the morning, Jack and Luke jumped on my bed to wake me up which sucked, but when are they not annoying? Anyways, they dragged me down to the lake for a boat day. We went with their dad and their brother Quinn (my future husband). Jack and Luke were doing this wakeboard surfing thingy so I decided to stay close to Quinn. Heâs just sooo perfect. His hair is amazing and he smells so good. I wanna be his girlfriend like literally so bad but I canât tell if he likes me or not. He held my hand when we jumped in the water which was literally the best thing that has EVER happened to me. Anyways, that was the most important thing that happened today.
âWhat are you reading? You donât read.â Jackâs piercing voice pulled Quinn straight from focus. He quickly turned around, shutting the book immediately.
âNothing uh- just something for school.â He stammered out. Jack furrowed his brows, crossing his arms.Â
âItâs summer.â
âYeah, summer reading.â Only it wasnât summer reading. It was your diary, something personal and private. Quinn was only reading it to find out where you hid the hockey puck you stole, but he stumbled upon a catalog of entries about himself. Do you expect a thirteen year old boy to not read it?Â
âOkay well, dinnerâs in five minutes.â Jack said before spinning on his heel to exit the room. You liked Quinn, like really liked him and now he knows it.
âYou need to think about what you just said.â Quinn said, his voice low. âThink about that and then compare it to every time I talked you through your panic attacks, or every time I picked you up at three in the morning when we were sixteen because you were too drunk to drive home, or every time I offered you a place to stay when your parents were fighting. Then, you can tell me if you think I give a shit or not.â He stared you down, his eyes becoming tense as your bottom lip began to tremble.Â
âI didnât-â
Quinn huffed out his breath, interrupting your speech. âDo you know how hard itâs been to watch you? To see you become someone I donât even recognize anymore?â His voice became stern, raising in volume. âYou donât smile the same way anymore. You donât laugh like you used to!â Your breath hitched, the weight of his words suffocating. You looked down at the ring on your finger, the glittering diamond that once felt like a prize but now felt more like a shackle. âYou think I donât care?â His voice was quiet, but the pain in his voice was unmistakable. âIâve always cared. A-And seeing you like this, wearing that ring, in this life thatâs clearly eating you alive? It kills me.âÂ
You licked your bottom lip, tears spilling down your face as you looked up at him. You swallowed the lump in your throat, letting out a shaky breath as you gathered your thoughts.
âHey, babe. You almost ready?â You heard Maxâs voice shout from the living room as you finished putting your earrings on.Â
âYeah, just a second!â You yelled back, fluffing your freshly blown out hair in the mirror. You took a deep breath as you looked yourself up and down in the dark green bodycon dress that Quinn had gotten you for your 21st birthday. Youâd never put it on, but you assumed it was fitting for a work Christmas party. Was it too much? You thought to yourself as you ran your hands down the sides, seeing that the length was about an inch above your fingertips. You decided it was fine and made your way out of the bedroom, purse in hand as you walked to the living room. Max sat on the couch in his tailored Prada suit, a bit pretentious to wear to a work party. His legs were spread wide as he had one hand on his phone, and the other on the back of the couch. He looked up from the screen to glance at you in your dress. You gave him a soft smile, your shoulders tensing up as he furrowed his eyebrows.Â
âItâs a bit short, donât you think?â He asked as he ran a hand through his blonde hair. You looked down at your dress, then back up at him.Â
âW-Well, I was thinking that a little. Should I change?â Your voice was shaky, filled with nerves at Maxâs disapproval.Â
He shook his head, standing from the couch with his hands in his pockets as he made his way to the door. âNo, no. We're already gonna be late with how long you took to get ready.â
There were little moments like that that clouded your mind as you stood in front of Quinn. Your breathing was shaky, your face now fully engulfed in hot tears as he stared into your eyes. âYou donât get it.â You let out, your voice just barely above a whisper. âIâve spent my whole life trying to find stability. To feelâŚsafe.â Your voice cracked on the last word, and you swallowed hard, trying to steady yourself.Â
âSafe?â Quinn repeated, his eyes locking with yours. âIs that what this is? Because it doesnât look like it. Youâre not safe. Youâre trapped.â He gestured to the ring on your finger, his voice lowering at the depressed sight of you. Your lips parted, but no sound came out. You stared at him, your chest tightening as his words dug into the thoughts youâd been trying so hard to suppress. Quinn softened, stepping closer. âYou deserve more than this.â he said, his voice breaking slightly. âAnd I think, deep down you know that.â
You bit your lip, sniffling your nose before wiping your tears with your sleeve. âIâm in too deep. I canât get out.â You whispered, finally bringing yourself to the point to admit it. You werenât happy, you knew that, but you couldnât tell anyone. Well, you thought you couldnât until Quinn finally pushed you to the point where there wasnât another option.Â
Quinn let out a sigh mixed with exhaustion and a hint of relief. He sent you an empathetic smile as he absentmindedly grabbed your hand, rubbing his thumb against the back of it. âYou can.â He said, his voice quiet. âYouâre not alone. Iâm hereâŚif you need help. Iâm always gonna be here.â Your breath caught in your throat as Quinnâs hand enveloped yours, his warmth cutting through the icy wall youâd built around yourself. His touch was steady, grounding, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you felt a flicker of hope. His words echoed in your head, soft and firm. You stared down at his hand, the calluses on his fingers brushing lightly against your skin as his thumb moved in slow, soothing circles. It felt so familiar, so safe, and the contrast to Maxâs cold indifference hit you like a wave. You couldnât help but let all the emotions running like a swarm through your head push you to the point of breakage. You began to sob, your eyes still looking at your hands intertwined as your breath came out in short, stammered increments. Quinn didnât waste any time before pulling you into his chest, allowing your sobs to escape into his shirt as he wrapped his arms around your body. He held you tightly, his arms wrapping around you like a shield against everything that had been weighing you down. His chin rested on top of your head as your tears soaked into his shirt, but he didnât seem to care. His hand rubbed slow circles on your back, grounding you in a way you hadnât felt in ages.Â
âItâs okay,â He murmured softly into your hair. âIâve got you.â You clung to him, your fists gripping the fabric of his shirt as if letting go would mean losing the only thing tethering you to solid ground.Â
The room began to shrink in an instant, reading the text from your mother. âItâs final. Dad and I are separating. You and I are moving to Gran and Popâs when you get back from the lake house, so I need you to pack up everything.âÂ
The tears came almost immediately, but that didnât scare you. It was the feeling you got in your chest, like your heart was radiating pulses all over your body. Pounding over and over again, like the beating was the only thing you could hear. The sound of Quinn shooting pucks only made it worse, like each shot was another banging ache to your head. You tried to slow your breathing, but it felt like the most difficult challenge at that moment. Your breaths were short and hitched, gasping for air at any chance you got. Your hands shook as your phone fell out of them. You were terrified, you didnât know what was happening. You couldnât die, you were only sixteen. You still had so much to do in life. You tilted your head up, staring at the ceiling light, but that only made it worse. Quinn noticed when you didnât say anything about the shot heâd just missed, immediately dropping his stick to run over to you.
âHey, Hey. Whatâs wrong? Are you okay?â He said frantically as he leaned down to where you were sitting on the floor. You tried to tell him, tried to speak, but your head was stuck looking up, and you felt like you couldnât move it. Quinn placed his hand on the back of your neck, pulling your head down to face him. Your face was covered in tears, completely red as your mouth parted slightly. âTalk to me.â He said gently. âPlease?â
You licked your quivering lips, trying your hardest to breathe. âI-IâŚI c-canât. I canât b-breathe.â His heart dropped at your words, the panic in your voice cutting through him like a knife. His hands moved to gently cradle your face, his thumbs brushing away your tears even as more fell.Â
âOkay, okay,â He said softly, his own voice trembling but steadying for your sake. âYouâre having a panic attack. Youâre not dying, I promise.â You gasped again, your breaths shallow and uneven, your chest tightening with each attempt. âLook at me.â He instructed. âBreathe with me. In through your nose, out through your mouth.â He blew out softly, his eyes locked on yours as he repeated the motion.
You tried to mimic him, but your breath was quickly caught in your throat, sending you a fresh wave of panic. âI c-canât Quinn, I canât!â You cried.
âYes, you can.â He reassured, his hands never leaving your face. âIâve got you. Iâm right here. Just take it slow.â You managed a small, shaky inhale, your body trembling as you followed his lead. âThere you go.â He said, his voice laced with a small flicker of relief. âNow, out through your mouth.â Quinn stayed with you, guiding you through each breath as the pounding of the room began to dull. Finally, your breaths came easier, the crushing weight on your chest lifting little by little. You looked at Quinn, your face still wet with tears.
âThank you.â You whispered, your voice hoarse.
His thumbs still traced circles on your cheeks as he sent you a soft smile. âIâve got you. Youâre not alone.â
You stayed, sobbing into Quinnâs shirt as his grip around you tightened. He listened to your breathing patterns, looking out for a sign of a panic attack. Heâd memorized you at this point. He knew the exact time to jump in, and he knew how to calm you down.Â
âQuinn, Iâm so scared.â You cried out, wrapping your arms around him to pull him closer.Â
Quinn moved his hand from your back to your head, running his fingers through your hair. âI know.â He whispered. âIâm sorry.â He leaned back just enough to gently tilt your chin up with his fingers, his blue eyes meeting yours. They were soft, but filled with an intensity that made your heart ache. âYou thought you had to want this.â He said, speaking the words you never had the confidence to say. âDoesnât mean itâs right. It doesnât mean itâs what you deserve.â You looked up at him, not seeing Quinn Hughes, captain of the Canucks, but your childhood best friend, Quinny, who talked you through every panic attack, walked you home from every party, and gave you a bed through every fight between your parents. Thatâs what you deserved. Someone willing to give you that much dedication, not some pretentious lawyer who only loves you for your accomplishments. In a moment of determination, after wiping your tears, you dramatically pulled off your engagement ring, slamming it on the railing of the deck. The sound of the ring hitting the wooden railing echoed in the stillness of the night, sharp and final. Quinnâs eyes darted to it, then back to you, his lips parting in surprise. You stood there trembling, not from fear but from the sheer weight of the decision youâd just made. Your chest heaved as the tears continued to fall. This time they werenât from sadness, they were from release. Quinn hesitated for only a moment before stepping closer, his hand hovering over yours as if to silently ask for permission. When you didnât pull away, he took your trembling hand in his, holding it like it was the most fragile thing in the world.
âYou-â He started, his voice breaking slightly before he cleared his throat. âYou did it.â
âI did it.â You whispered, almost in disbelief yourself. You stared at the ring, gleaming under the soft glow of the porch light. It had once symbolized everything you wanted, but now it felt like a chain youâd finally broken free from.Â
#freeabortionslol#quinn hughes#quinn hughes x reader#fanfic#nhl fanfiction#nhl players#qh43#imagine#hockey#hughes brothers
395 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Someone New 8
No tag lists. Do not send asks or DMs about updates. Review my pinned post for guidelines, masterlist, etc.
Warnings: this fic will include angst, pining, romcom tropes, and some darker elements later in the series. Some triggers may not be specifically tagged. My warnings are not exhaustive, enter at your own risk.
This fic will contain explicit content. 18+ only. Your media consumption is your own responsibility. Warnings have been given. DO NOT PROCEED if these matters upset you.
Summary: You've had a crush on your best friend for years, but you're slapped in the face with reality when he takes things to the next level with his girlfriend.
Characters: Steve Rogers, Thor
Note: nice to see ya again!
As per usual, I humbly request your thoughts! Reblogs are always appreciated and welcomed, not only do I see them easier but it lets other people see my work. I will do my best to answer all I can. Iâm trying to get better at keeping up so thanks everyone for staying with me.
Your feedback will help in this and future works (and WiPs, I havenât forgotten those!) Please do not just put âmoreâ. I will block you.
I love you all immensely. Take care. đ
Thor makes himself as permanent as the layers of sediment. Whether youâre in the dirt or looking over the charts and maps, making notes or sorting through your findings, he appears. Knowing heâll be there keeps you coming yourself. Despite the short nights and long drives, thinking of him finding an empty site deters you from a day off, even against Samâs pleas.Â
The night before was filled with similar chiding from your friend. Sam is as persistent as ever. He always has a new account of his antics with Bucky and never forgets to tell you to take a break. You canât stop though. You know if you do, youâll have to think about everything youâre denying.Â
The time away has given you time to breathe but itâs suffocated you in new ways. Along with that weight on your chest that has a name, thereâs another you canât quite understand. The one that sees you spending your spare hours alone and your working hours longing for anything but. Youâre desperate to get out but terrified of the very same.Â
When he arrives that day, youâre ready to give up. The tension in the air is giving you a headache and the dampness makes your skin feel sticky. You just feel gross.Â
âAh, I didnât think youâd brave the weather today,â he muses as Thunder hops around his feet. You donât look up, in a mood as grim as the sky. âYouâd do well to stay in tomorrow. Trust me.âÂ
Heâs always right about the weather. It must be the familiarity and yet itâs almost eerie how accurate he is. You might take his advice. You donât like being wet and youâre starting to go cross-eyed from the hours and hours of concentration.Â
Thunder yipes as you use your gloves to brush away clumps of dirt. Thorâs footsteps mulch patches of grass that sparsely carpet the dirt. He hums as his shadows looms in your peripheral.Â
âYes, my darling, I believe youâve found the perfect spot,â he praises.Â
You look over curiously. What is he talking about? You only notice then that he has more than the tiny dog with him. He has a basket on his elbow and a blanket under his arm. You sit up and watch him place down the former and shake out the latter. Â
He spreads the blanket over the dirt and Thunder jumps onto it, rolling around on the fabric, digging her nose into the patched quilt as she wiggles across it. You clap off your hands and watch him as he gets down to his knees and flips open one side of the basket. He lays out several containers and two thermosâ; one is the very same he brought you tea in. Â
âI thought you could use a nice lunch before the weather turns,â he stands and nears the fence, âsummer doesnât last long here. You may as well enjoy it.âÂ
âLunch?â You utter.Â
âBrunch?â He suggest coyly. âSurely you can take a break. You are only human, you need to eat.âÂ
âYou...â you lean to see around him, âyou brought me lunch?âÂ
âI know it isnât the most elaborate picnic but I thought it might be a pleasant surprise. I must confess Iâve been rather bored these days,â he admits, âso?âÂ
âThor, thatâs so... sweet,â you frown, âbut...âÂ
âWork, work, work. Surely they canât expect you to work yourself to the bone, pardon the pun,â he insists, âit will only be a bit.âÂ
âYes, but...â you leave the sentence to hang. You donât have a good excuse. You donât know. It just makes you nervous. Itâs a whole lot of effort for just you. Â
âOh, I donât mind if you would rather stay over there. Only mean more for, eh, Thunder?â He asks the canine tramping around the blanket. âMore than happy to sit here and enjoy my jelly cookies and hot coffee.Â
âCoffee?â Your brows raise.Â
âFreshly brewed. Promise, Thereâs nothing pickled. Though I donât mind a nice herring,â he grins.Â
Thunder bounces over and barks at you. She stands on her hind legs as she paws at the barrier between you. Now, how can you deny her?Â
You stand and shed your gloves. You carry them over to the table beneath the tent and grab a wet wipe from the back. You come back under the open sky as you wipe your hands.Â
âSorry about all the dirt,â you scoff as you cross the dirt.Â
âI donât mind,â he assures you. He pulls apart the panels of the fence to let you through. It isnât something you could ever forget but you canât help but be stricken again by his sheer size.Â
You bend to pet Thunder as she gets between your feet. She licks your fingers and you giggle. Sheâs cute.Â
âGo on, pick her up,â Thor goads, âshe loves it.âÂ
You scoop up the dog and stand. She squirms as she wags her tail incessantly. She swipes your chin with her tongue and you scrunch up your face. You carry her to the blanket and look over the spread. A leafy salad, pasta salad, sandwiches, cookies... Thereâs so much. Your protein bars and peanut butter and jelly canât compare.Â
âOh gosh, this... a lot.âÂ
âIs it? Isnât too much. Weâre friends, yes?âÂ
âFriends?â You face him as you pet Thunderâs soft head.Â
âPerhaps it is rather one-sided. You are obligated to be here, I just sort of haunt this place,â he chuckles.Â
âNo, no, friends,â you smile, âthat sounds about right.âÂ
You turn away and lower yourself onto the blanket, sure to keep your boots off of it, as you hide your face. Thereâs a tinge of disappointment. You hear a far off echo in your head. How many times did Steve say the same; weâre friends, just friends, youâre such a good friend. Well, thatâs all this is. No need to be so sensitive.Â
âDo you ever take time off?â He asks as he gets to his knees.Â
You look at him as you put Thunder down. He barely keeps her from chomping down on a rye crust. He lifts her easily and she kicks her legs.Â
âEh, you beast,â he points a finger at her snout, âbe good.âÂ
He sets her back on her paws and she obeys. He tells her to sit and she does so. Her eyes continue to hungrily rove over the food. How can he resist them?Â
âLike you said, the weather wonât last. Should get done what I can before the ground gets cold.âÂ
âAh, yes, that is a concern,â he tuts, âhow would you deal with that?âÂ
âHeat lamps, tiger torch... jackhammer if I really need but Iâd have to put in a request for that...â you hadnât thought too much into the inevitability of winter. Â
âAh, thatâs...â he smirks, âIâm sorry but the idea of you with a jackhammer,â he snorts.Â
âHey,â you pout.Â
âIt isnât to be mean but... youâre so gentle. When you dig, youâre so delicate about it.âÂ
âAm I?â You wonder.Â
âMm, is it a bit weird to say so?â He wonders aloud. âYes, you are very precise, very cautious.â He takes out a set of plates and offers you one, âplease, help yourself.âÂ
âIt must be boring watching. Really, Iâm the one digging and it gets dull,â you accept and pluck out one of the sandwiches. Salmon, you think.Â
âYou make it interesting,â he muses. âYou talk to the bones.âÂ
âI talk to the bones?â You repeat, âwhat?âÂ
âYes, I suppose youâre not aware of it. But your lips move when youâre focused. As if youâre chatting up the dirt,â he chuckles, âsometimes a few words do slip out.âÂ
âThey do?â You blanch before you can help yourself to the salad.Â
âYou donât say much. Usually something about the dishes, Iâm not too sure.âÂ
âYou never mentioned,â you look away shyly.Â
âItâs... cute,â he shrugs.Â
âYou mean crazy,â you shake your head.Â
âI say what I mean,â he counters. âNo use in not. We canât be happy if weâre not honest, not least of all with ourselves.âÂ
Youâre quiet as you turn your attention to your plate. His words feel sharp despite his placid tone. You know itâs only because theyâre true, especially for you. If youâd just accepted everything sooner, if you hadnât been so dumb, if you hadnât been so emotional, it would never have gotten so bad. No, if youâd just been honest.Â
âI hope... I hope that didnât come off wrong,â he says.Â
âNo, no, Iâm... this all looks so good and Iâm starving,â you assure him as you sit back with your plate. âThank you again. This is... great.âÂ
âWell, I was thinking, you must miss your friends. I might be a paltry substitute but I thought i might fill that gap, even just for an hour.âÂ
âItâs really...â your eyes tingle but you push away the tinge of sadness, âitâs really nice.âÂ
âSo tell me,â he scoops up salad onto his plate, âtell me about home.âÂ
âI...â you begin, surprised by the prompt. âItâs just home. New York. Itâs busy and loud. Not like here.âÂ
âNo, not that. Your friends. I want to know all about them. If Iâm ever going to come up standards, Iâve got to know the competition.âÂ
You laugh. He speaks as if he needs to impress you. Itâs nice to be somewhere where no one knows youâre not that special. You take a bite of the sandwich and chew, thinking out your question. Â
You swallow, âwell, my friend Sam, he calls every night to bitch at me. Heâs great. Supportive but pushy. He likes to terrorise Bucky. Heâs the strong and silent type, you know? Grumpy to boot but theyâre... theyâre awesome.â You smile without thinking, âbefore I left, they took me to this cocktail bar...â you blow out between your lips and roll your eyes, âreal girly stuff.âÂ
âOoh, cocktails. Iâve been known to indulge. I love finding new recipes.âÂ
âReally?âÂ
âOh, yes, I love the sweet ones. Iâve only just perfected my blueberry basil concoction. Iâm afraid I canât share the secret ingredient unfortunately.âÂ
âBlueberry?â You ponder the flavour, âsounds yummy.âÂ
âPerhaps one day you can try it,â he suggest.Â
âMaybe,â you say evasively. âAnyway, yeah, Sam and Bucky are... characters.âÂ
âThey sound like it. Howâd you meet?âÂ
âOh, itâs boring. What about you?âÂ
âItâs not my turn,â he deflects, âtell me.âÂ
You donât know why he cares. Itâs as confounding as everything else about him. You still donât get why heâs here watching you sit in the dirt. It sounds as grueling as watching a golfing tournament, in your opinion. Yet here he is, a man who looks like that, staring at you in your mud-stained khakis.Â
âCollege. We met through a mutual friend,â you explain vaguely.Â
âAh, so youâve been friends for some time. Yes, I see, Iâve got a lot of catching up to do,â he hums thoughtfully as he toys with the braid that hangs loose by his face, the rest of his hair twisted back as always.Â
âSteve,â you say without thinking, your eyes drifting off into the distance, âhe was my best friend. We met in art history. We spent almost every day together. Studying, whatever. He was more of a partier than me but... fifteen years, more than, and we saw each other...â You choke on your words and scoff darkly, âsorry, thatâs... Iâm homesick, I think.âÂ
You bat away the glaze in your eyes and focus on your food. You take a few bites as he sits quietly. Thunder stands up cautiously and crosses the blanket. She settles against your leg, leaning her head on your thigh. Itâs comforting.Â
âYes, I think I would be very homesick as well. I lived in the city for a while but mother and father, they need me. And I love this mountain. Itâs home. There was nothing in Oslo for me. I can work from here.âÂ
âWork? What exactly do you do?â You ask, happy to divert from your own painful past. âOo, are you like a farmer? Or a shepherd. There must be sheep up here or something.âÂ
He laughs, âthere are some sheep, yes, but those are protected by the government. Weâve not much of a choice where they settle. No, Iâm not so savvy as all that.âÂ
âHm, you... oh, what could do you here?â You look around, âon a mountain... oh, tours? Do you give tours?âÂ
He laughs, âitâs not a bad idea, but no. Iâm a business owner.âÂ
âA business. You must sell fitness or something.âÂ
âMust I?â He narrows his eyes, âand what else do you assume about me?âÂ
âOh, itâs only youâre so...â you cringe as you eke out the word, âbig?âÂ
âGenetics,â he affirms, ânot that but close, in a matter of looking at it. You recall that tea I brought you, with the cloudberry?âÂ
âUh, yeah, it was sweet. Yummy.âÂ
âIâm happy you enjoyed it,â he smiles proudly, âI make superblends. All Nordic ingredients. There is a demand for wellness and organic products. I found the right niche and Iâve not done too badly.âÂ
âMust not if you can live all the way up here,â you remark.Â
âYes, but... itâs a reason I moved back. Business is a lonely venture. Now Iâve got it all figured out, I have my managers and my business plan, I break even, I realise how much I put to the side,â he mulls his sandwich and takes a glum bite. Itâs the first time youâve seen him anything but bright and beaming, âI feel like Iâve fallen behind. Like Iâm playing catch up.âÂ
His words sink in and storm inside of you. You crunch on the crisp lettuce and gulp. You wipe your mouth with a napkin and clear your throat.Â
âI know exactly what you mean,â you say breathily.Â
âDo you? Youâre out here, on an adventure all youâre own, how brave,â his voice is wistful and his gray blue eyes reminds you of the clouds above.Â
âYes, I know,â you say, âbetter than you. Trust me.âÂ
You smile, a bittersweet tug in your cheeks, and he stares back at you. Your eyes cling to each other and you feel as if the world is moving around you. He smiles and a glimmer of something unfurls in your chest. You make yourself look away.Â
âWell,â you push the salad around your plate, âwhat about you? You must have friends, aside from the girl in the dirt.âÂ
He hums and scrapes up a bite of the pasta salad. He takes his time chewing before he answers. You scratch Thunderâs nose as she sniffs at your plate.Â
âYes, if you ever come to sample my cocktails, you might meet a few,â he coaxes, âI think youâd get along. Hogan and Vol, and Fandy. All good company. Sifâs not around so often when my brotherâs around but heâs as fleeting as the sun.â He tuts, âI would call Loki a friend as well but he does scowl at the very thought.âÂ
âLoki?âÂ
âMy brother of course,â he explains with , âyes, he is quite the dour one. He might get along with that Bucky.âÂ
#thor#steve rogers#thor x reader#steve rogers x reader#angst fic#grayish fic#fic#au#series#someone new#mcu#marvel#captain america#avengers
362 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You're My Best Friend (Homelander x Reader)
Summary: Homelander was a test tube baby, raised in isolation in a cold, clinical lab. But that doesnât inspire America, does it? Vought tasks you with creating the idyllic backstory for its hero, and what starts as a limited comic run spirals out of control when Homelander himself demands your help in making the story a reality.
Note: Gender neutral reader, but no other descriptors are used. Based on a request by @crash-and-cure as well as a bastardization of one of the sweetest love songs ever written (sorry, John Deacon!) This got kinda meta? Do not interact if youâre under 18 or post thinspo/ED content.
Word count: 2k
Warnings: Emotional manipulation, I guess some gaslighting on Homelanderâs part? Do not interact if youâre under 18.
When Vought hired you to create their long-awaited Homelander origin comic series, you were thrilledâuntil they gave you so little information about his childhood to work with, you werenât even sure you could come up with one comic, let alone the ten they requested. The details about his childhood were minimal, not even a full printed pageâa loving mom and dad, played baseball, did well in school, strong sense of justice from a young age, his friends called him âJohnny.â Your requests to meet with Homelander so you could get some stories from the man himself were constantly denied.
You almost considered dropping the project, until you decided to throw caution to the wind and pull from your own childhood and set it in good olâ generic suburbia. Some of the storylines were based on your own experiences or things that had happened to people youâd grown up with, though you changed enough names and details to not link it to anyone in particular. Except yourself, of course. Using a pseudonym professionally meant you felt no need to change your own name in the comics. Sure, making your cooler fictionalized self Homelanderâs childhood best friend was a bit self-indulgent, but no one would know, really.
To your relief, the editors at Vought loved your ideas, making minor changes before bringing the storylines to their comic artists to bring it to life. The result was Finding Homelander: A Boyâs Journey To Be a Hero. The issues flew off shelves when they were first released, ironically praised for their relatability and authenticity. Vought extended your contract, asking you to produce the cartoon adaptation and another ten issues.
Still, in all of that, youâd never met Homelander. A representative from Vought emailed you to let you know to tune in to his interview on a talk show one day, saying that heâd be talking more about the cartoon project on it. You recognized the host, Tracey, always chipper and having some extravagant giveaway for her audience members. Daytime TV was never your thing, though.
âI think what resonates with so many people is how relatable your childhood is,â Tracey said, holding up a copy of Finding Homelander issue #3, where he saved âyouâ from getting hit in the face with a baseball at one of his games, catching it with ease. Itâd been the happy ending to a short storyline of him struggling to find his place on the team and you encouraging him to not give up. âYou and Y/N were pretty close, do you still keep in touch?â
âYou know, Tracey, not as much as Iâd like, unfortunately. Adulthood can be so busy, you need to cherish those childhood memories,â Homelander said. âI did give them a call when the comics first came out, and wow, the laughs we had over those old antics of ours. Talk about a walk down memory lane!â
You guessed the bullshitting was all part of the promotional circuit for Homelander. Knowing this childhood of his was your own fabrication, you couldnât help but wonder what else about him was fake. Maybe he wanted to maintain his privacy, you could certainly understand that. You couldnât shake the voice in the back of your mind that said it wasnât so simple, that the narrative Vought pushed was a cover to hide something in Homelanderâs past.
âNow, Iâve heard rumors of a cartoon show based on the comics in the making, is this true?â
âIt is! Iâm excited for this project, getting back to my ârootsâ so to speak. Iâll be voicing myself, of course, but itâs funny youâd bring up Y/N, because theyâve agreed to voice themself, too.â
âHow fun!â Tracey exclaimed over the roar of the talk show crowdâs applause and cheers. âI guess this is the hopeless romantic in me, but I hope this reconnection leads to something a little more. Iâm just a sucker for childhood sweethearts!âÂ
Homelander laughed along with the hostâs giggles, âWell, you never know.â
You balked at the television, mouth agape. Surely he couldnât be talking about you. âY/Nâ could be anyone with your same features. Vought had probably hired a professional voice actor for the role and were pushing the authenticity angle. The whole situation felt odd.Â
When you checked your work email again on your phone, you nearly dropped it on the floor.Â
SUBJECT: Meeting with Homelander This Week
The email contained a list of days and times throughout the week wherein Homelander would be free, apparently wanting to meet you to thank you for the success of the comic series and discuss upcoming work. Yeah. That last part you sure as hell wanted to discuss too. You responded with the soonest time available, in a meeting room in Vought Tower the following evening. As soon as you hit âsendâ, you wondered what exactly you were getting yourself into.
Anticipation filled your gut as you went about your day leading up to meeting the supe himself. What would he be like, really be like? Was there even a version of Homelander that wasnât hopelessly manufactured for the masses? You knew then that his upbringing was a lie, and thus stood the probability that so much else was, too.Â
When you stepped into that meeting room, you hadnât been expecting his face to light up at the sight of you.Â
âHomelander, hi, itâs great toââ
âNo need to be so formal, Y/N! You can call me Johnny, just like old times,â he said cheerfully, in on a joke you clearly hadnât been aware of.
âSorry, Johnny,â you said, playing along. âItâs great to see you again.â
He pulled you in for an unexpected hug that you returned. âFigured we should catch up before things really start getting crazy, donât you think?â
You nodded, your nose brushing against him as you did so. Just as your lips parted to offer an apology, he smiled, shooing away the assistant whoâd accompanied him out of the room.Â
He sat down, motioning for you to do the same.
âGotta say, Iâm a fan of your work,â he said.
âThank you,â you said. âIâm not sure I understand exactly whatâs going on, though.â
âWhatâs there to understand? Iâm not allowed to know more about my best friend, our lives together growing up?â
âHow did you know it was me?â
âWasnât hard for me to put two and two together, but considering everyone else around here has their head up their asses, they have no idea,â he said, before lowering his voice conspiratorially and giving you a charming smile. âI havenât told anyone. Whatâs a secret between friends?â
You nodded, overwhelmed by the intensity of his attention on you. âWhat do you want to know?â
He sighed, resting his head on his hand. âEverything.â
So you told him. Not quite everything, of course, but enough to abate his curiosity. At least for the time being. His interviews were sharper, more specific with details rather than rattling off whatever had been in the comics. You watched in shock as convincing photos of his Little League days were posted to his social media accounts, anecdotes provided by his increasingly frequent conversationsâor more like interrogation sessionsâwith you, but in his style, of course. It was almost scary what the graphic design team at Vought could accomplish, not that youâd ever know how, exactly, as they were all under the same strict NDA that you were.
He started spending more time with you, too, and after a while, it did seem like you were old friends. Part of you flinched whenever you called him Johnny, because Johnny wasnât even real, but with your complacency, this fabrication was slowly morphing into a strikingly tangible memory. With each conversation, he drew you deeper into the world youâd been paid to create for him until you found yourself slipping up.
Youâd been showing him a goofy stuffed monkey on your desk, a cute little thing with big sparkling eyes. A prize for getting two out of three at the ring toss. Probably spent more money winning it than it was actually worth, but it was about the effort, the memories made.
âYou remember, donât you? You won it for me at the county fair,â you said without thinking.
He laughed in agreement, as if he actually had. Except he hadnât. Your high school boyfriend won it for you a week before graduation. Sensing the mood shift, he set down your prize and looked at you with the same intensity he had when you first met.
âItâs been a while since we were there, huh?â he said. âWhy donât we go back?â
You furrowed your eyebrows. âGo where?â
âHome.â
With a strong arm around your waist, he took off for your hometown. You could hardly tell which way was up or down, he was flying so high, but he didnât seem to mind the way you clung to him at all. When he finally landed, you recognized the community baseball field where all of his fictional games were set.Â
âGeez, itâs like nothingâs changed,â he said cheerfully.
You looked at him in disbelief. How long was he going to expect you to go along with it? Or maybe the question you should have been asking was, how long were you going to enable him? The end wasnât anywhere in sight as he took your hand, and you walked him through your childhood, further enmeshing him in it until you arrived at the house you grew up in.Â
The middle of the day, no one was home, and so you let yourselves in like you owned the place. Suddenly, the house seemed too small for a man like Homelander to occupy, but he was engrossed in the details of it. He scanned the kitchen, no doubt inspecting the contents of the fridge and cabinets with his x-ray vision. Moving onto the living room, he stared at photos on the wall, the magazines and DVDs that were strewn on the coffee table, giving away your parentsâ taste in entertainment.
âWhich one was your room again?â he asked.
You swore you could feel his breath on the back of your neck as you wordlessly led him to your room. Each step down the hall felt dangerous, as if you were about to walk into a trap. Face-to-face with the closed door, you opened it, standing aside while Homelander looked around, from what you had hanging on the walls to the knick-knacks youâd left behind.
An uncomfortable tension settled over the room when Homelander closed the door of your childhood bedroom. An odd blend of hurt and amusement spread across his face as he observed the way you were eyeing him, body ready to fruitlessly run from him the way a rabbit would a hawk.
âCâmon, after how long weâve been friends, I would never hurt you,â he said, as if reading your mind. âWeâve been through so much together. I mean, we were each otherâs first kiss.â
You froze. Issue #9. That was something Voughtâs editors had added, claiming a romance angle would make the series appeal to the younger female demographic. You hadnât thought much of it at the time.
He slyly backed you into the wall, leaning over you as you slinked down the slightest bit.
âShow me how we did it,â he whispered, his hand caressing your cheek. âSo clumsy and nervous, I can even feel youâŚquivering.â
âHomelander, I donât know what youâreââ
He tsked. âY/N.â
You let out a shaky breath, âJohnnyââ
He hummed in satisfaction. âItâs alright. I know itâs been a while.â
You let him kiss you, sweetly in a way that put your actual first kiss to shame. His lips were soft against yours, his tender movements intentional as he cradled your face, pulling you the slightest bit closer to him when you kissed him back.Â
A sense of familiarity settled over you, warm and comforting like pulling a blanket out of the dryer on a chilly evening. Every time it seemed like you were beginning to overthink the situation with Homelander, he drew you back in with the kiss, a more than effective distraction until you pulled away with a dazed smile on your face.
#homelander x reader#homelander x you#the boys x reader#the boys x you#the boys tv#the boys amazon#homelander#homelander the boys#the boys
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
yahoo~ can i get a uh big m narumi shamelessly pining over the second division's vice captain? 𤤠like i think it would be funny to read narumi repeatedly asking reader to just transfer to the first during meetings so he'll be able to admire her better and at the same time he's like dissing jura everytime he does it would be funny i think
Summary: With the nation's safety at risk, joint trainings are expected across Divisions. Narumi Gen, as the Captain of the First Divison, aims to make his very own division grow in strengthâonly by pestering you, the Second Division's Vice Captain, to transfer to their Division, of course.
Author's Reply: We have very little info about Jura's personality (except her being kinda temperal, I think?) so it was a bit of a struggle writing her interactions with Narumi đ
Author's Note: I'll be taking a short break from writing oneshots so I can continue writing my Brains to Brawn Narumi seriesâbut requests are open! I'll get back to them after writing Chapter 3.
Requests and messages are welcome on my ask box! Please view my navigation too ⥠Likes, reblogs, and comments are appreciated.
For the third round of joint exercises, the Second Division is expected to host Officers from both the First and Third Division. As Jura Igarashi's second-in-command, you are tasked to oversee the training held in your base, taking into consideration the fighting styles honed by each participating division. That said, the meeting for the third round of joint exercises was supposed to start roughly 30 minutes ago, if it weren't for the commotion just outside the conference room.
"Let me in! I SAID LET ME IN! Do you not know who I am?!"
Everyone who can hear the commotion sighed, knowing all too well whose voice and antics it belonged to.
"S-sir, protocol says that only verified attendees have permission to enterâ"
"Are you saying I'm not allowed inside?!? I'm the Captain of THE strongest Division, y'know! Hasegawa, my Vice Captain, is inside! It doesn't make sense that his Captain is off-limits here!!"
You looked at Hasegawa, who was seating across from you; raising your eyebrow as if to silently say, 'What are you gonna do with him?'
He only shook his head in defeat, knowing that Captain Narumi won't stop 'til he gets what he wants. Sighing, you stood up, deciding to deal with this yourself.
Narumi was still making a fuss by the time you opened the door, the two officers guarding it moving to the side to give you a proper salute. He was already on his knees, still muttering his pleas, unaware that you had stepped out to deal with him.
Sighing again, you knelt to meet his level. Waving your hand in front of him, you said, "...Captain, are you still there? If you have something you oh-so-desperately want to share in the conference, you're more than welcome to join us." albeit, against everyone's wishes.
His head snapped to meet your eyes so fast you thought it would detach from his neck. Looking at you with wide, bloodshot eyes, his mood significantly improved. Ah, is he seeing his savior, an angel sent from above?
"Under one condition, though," you continued, "Please don't make any ruckus inside. No gaming either. Speak only when you're permitted to by Captain Igarashi. Would that suffice?"
He nodded eagerly, no words forming in his mouth; he already thinks he's ascending to heaven just by seeing you. Or so he thought.
Aside from being denied the privilege to sit across you by Hasegawa, he can't stand hearing these people talk nonsense! He was expecting you to take charge of the meeting, why haven't you spoken a word?! His ears are at high alert every second that passes in case you speakâwaiting and waiting to hear your voice once more. And why is Hoshina representing their division again?! He's starting to get agitated, leg bouncing impatiently and a finger continuously tapping the table, gradually getting louder.
Beside you is Captain Igarashi, who was slowly getting triggered by the noise. This didn't went unnoticed by you, of course, and she was already getting up to give Narumi an earful before you can even stop her.
"Oi, you're being a distraction! Stop doing that, you're not a kid!"
Naturally, the First Division Captain is triggered by this. "Are you calling me a kid, meathead?! You lashed out on me first, who's a kid now, huh?!? Sit your ass back down, you should be grateful to be graced by my presence!"
"And your presence is unwelcomed in our base! I'll report you for trespassing!"
"Oh yeah, oh yeah? I'll have your entire Division begging on my knees after hearing our very own proposal! Did'ya think I came here unprepared?!"
"My division, begging? Not in a million years! The second division yields to no one!"
You pulled your Captain by her sleeve to sit her back down and cleared your throat. "Ahem. I apologize for the commotionâplease continue from where we left off."
Hoshina playfully grinned, "No need for that! I was able to cover everythin' Captain Ashiro asked me to relay to ya. You have more pressing matters to attend to, yes? Such as that twerp who's been starin' intently into yer head for the past hour, fellow Vice Cap."
Ah, yesâCaptain Narumi did nothing but stare at you for the whole duration of the meeting. You were acting indifferent, but you just wanted to see how long he'll keep his word and act accordingly. "Very well, then. Captain Narumi, you mentioned a proposal from your division. Shall we hear it out?"
Oh. You were finally addressing him. He's beyond ecstatic; his anger is gone in an instant.
He uncharacteristically sat up properly, a mix of seriousness and smugness exuding from him. Taking this opportunity, he made eye contact with you, not once diverting his eyes elsewhere. (Hasegawa, however, seems uneasy. Was he not informed of any proposals?)
"That's right. It goes without saying, but the First Division is an elite divisionâthe strongest of our forces. The stronger our forces get, the stronger I myself become. As Japan's Strongest Anti-Kaiju Combatant, I'm in need of an even greater source of strength..."
It all happened too fast â In a blink of an eye, Captain Narumi was now kneeling before you. Taking both of your hands in his, he declared, "YOU HAVE TO MOVE TO MY DIVISION! I promise I'll give you perks better than this meathead Captain of yours gives you, I'll grow incredibly stronger with you around and you don't have to worry about working overtime because we can just play BS5 togetherâ"
SMACK!
You hear Hoshina laughing so hard he can't breathe as you looked over to see Hasegawa hitting Narumi's head with a rather thick stack of papers, lifting him as if he's a cat. "That's enough. I aplogize for his brash behavior, Vice Captain."
"NO! Hasegawa, put me down! I'm not done saying my proposal! Listen to me, I'm your Captain!!"
Jura, who was watching this transpire with controlled anger, got fueled up again. "Two-toned head! The next time you dare step in our turf, You'll be seeing your very own wanted posters!!"
This isn't supposed to be anything new to you, definitely not â it's not the first time Captain Narumi asked you to transfer to the First. But you were taken aback with how fast everything happened, you were basically unable to speak.
"Uh... I appreciate the offer?"
Hasegawa dropped Narumi back in his seat, appearing like a small dejected kitty. His vice captain offered an apology once more, asking to proceed with the meeting.
It didn't go unnoticed to you how unusually down Narumi is afterwards, though. Was he really upset this time?
After wrapping up the meeting, you stayed behind to organize the reports given by each division. A stack of paper slipped from your grasp, and before you can even pick them up, a figure gathered them surprisingly fast.
"Captain... Narumi? Shouldn't you go back to your base?"
He spoke softly, "Did you keep it? The Yamazon boxes I sent your way. It's full of stuff you might like."
Ah. The last time he asked you to transfer, he barged in with a handful of Yamazon boxes, full of things that you fancy. Recalling the contents, it was packed with new editions of books you loved reading, cute blind boxes figurines, an entire collection of hundred pieces jigsaw puzzle, raccoon plushies, and a lot more. He follows you on social media, and you always repost whatever catches your interests.
"Of course I did! I bought myself a brand new bookshelf to keep the books and store the puzzles' boxes, and decorated them using the figurines from the blind boxes and raccoon plushies!" You smiled, sharing what you did with each of them. Pulling out your phone, you showed him a photo of your cute little arrangement. "Here, I was satisfied with the outcome, it's my favorite part of my office."
He was staring intently at the photo, taking time to admire your arrangement. The little raccoon keychain dangling from your phone didn't escape his attention either. "I never got to formally give you my gratitude, but please know I'm beyond thankful for these."
Narumi has been looking at your phone for a solid few minutes now, concern taking over your features.
"Captain?"
He gently held the wrist holding your phone and looked at you, "I really, really like you a lot, y'know."
You feel your heart skip a beat, face suddenly warming. He's really full of surprises, the softness and sincerity in his tone evident.
"I mean it when I said I need you in the First Division. Think it over, please?"
Were you imagining things, or has he really been this close to you since a moment ago? Despite how a bit flustered you've been, you refused to get swayed by anything, as you already have a duty you swore to uphold.
"Captain Narumi, please listenâit's not that I'm against your division, it's just that I already have a duty I've yet to fulfill here. Now isn't the right time for me to leave this place." you said with determination.
He pouted, understanding that being with you isn't gonna be as easy he as he wants. He was about to speak when you held up your phone in his face again.
"However, I can compromise. If you want to see me that badly, save your number here and give me a call whenever, wherever." you said, turning your face away from him.
Hearing this instantly lit him up, wasting no time grabbing your phone and entering his number. He dramatically cleared his throat, newfound determination firing him up. "Fine, I'll accept. But just so you know! I'm not giving up on your transfer." he said, smugly crossing his arms.
Giving him one last smile before you part ways, you point at his phone and said, "I'll be looking forward to working with you in the future, Captain Narumi."
Curiously, he opened his contacts to see your number saved, followed with a "Future Right-hand Woman" next to your name.
Oh, he's definitely gonna mess with Jura harder than before.
#kaiju no. 8#kn8 writing#kn8 x reader#gen narumi#kaiju number 8#axia writes for fun#narumi gen fluff#narumi x reader#narumi gen x reader#narumi
236 notes
¡
View notes
Text
stupid cupid
ao3 â main masterlist â series masterlist
pairing: Joel Miller x f!reader rating: Explicit (18+ only!) warnings: oral sex (f receiving), unprotected P in V, a few ass slaps, sex toys (butt plug and a dp dildo), anal play, anal sex (with a dildo), double penetration, creampie, vague fluff and emerging feelings (gross), the wings stay ON. word count: 5.2k summary: Joel makes a return to your home, this time with another gift to give. Will you be his Valentine?
A/N: he's here. he's back. baubles joel, big bawl joel, the holiday king himself. and yes, yet again something that probably shouldn't be a series is becoming a loose-fit series because I just can't quit.
I guess you can all be my Valentine's if you'd like and we can smooch and hold hands and stuff, idk (I love you đ) gorgeous V day divider by @saradika-graphics
follow @covetedfics and turn notifications on for updates on future fics
You didn't expect to scream the moment you entered your bedroom after a long day at work.
Of course, you had wanted to scream all day. First, when you spent the morning fighting with a piece of software that just did not want to work. Then, when you watched your colleagues trickle out of the building well before 5pm, all on their way to romantic dates, while you were stuck in your seat making up for your - and their - lost time this morning. And when you finally stumbled from the building at 8pm, only to sit in traffic for another fucking hour? You may just have let a furious squeal escape your throat as you gripped the steering wheel.
As you finally pulled into your driveway, the only things on your mind were a hot shower and takeout food.
The first part had gone without a hitch. Mostly.
Stripping off your work clothes before you'd even got to the bathroom, you hadn't noticed a single thing different about your home. As you tossed your clothes into the hamper, nothing was amiss. Stepping under the hot stream of water, you felt totally at peace for the first time that day. There was a kind of serenity to be found in your own bathroom that didn't exist anywhere else. No, nothing was unusual at all.
And then you'd loosely wrapped a towel around you, not bothering to dry yourself, and crossed the short distance across the hall to your bedroom. You weren't to know you never closed the door this morning when you left - that was 14 hours ago, afterall. Sunset had long since been and gone, so how were you to see anything, or anyone, where it shouldn't be until you sleepily flicked the light on after closing the door behind you.
So, naturally, when your brain finally registered DANGER - INTRUDER you screamed, almost dropping your towel in the process.
And that's where you still are, locked to the spot, fight or flight truly fucking off from your mind entirely, as you stare straight ahead.
There's a man on your bed. A very familiar man. His hulking figure splayed across it like some kind of fucking renaissance painting, naked as the day he was born, except for the fairy wings strapped to his back with elastic and... is that a bow and arrow? And a pacifier?
"Santa Joel?"
Joel rolls his eyes, pulling the pacifier from his mouth with a pop.
"I ain't Santa. Does this look like Santa to you?" he says, with a sweeping broad gesture down his body. He decidedly does not look like Santa. You're not sure what he looks like, and you're not sure you care when you can't help but notice he's at half mast already. Dragging your eyes from his crotch, you look at his face, somehow sweet and angelic even with his dick out.
"Okay, well... what are you?"
Looking at you in disbelief, he slaps the pacifier down onto the bed before swinging his legs over the edge to sit upright. Only, now you're not so sure it's a pacifier. It looks like a - but why was he sucking on it?
"Ain't it Valentine's Day? I'm Cupid, stupid."
"Cupid Joel?"
"Cupid Joel. It really that difficult to work out?" With a lopsided grin he picks up the bow, miming shooting you, before resting his elbows on his knees. The soft trickle of water down your body feels more and more like you're melting by the second. A practical stranger like Joel shouldn't have been able to do this to you the first time, but the fact he was here again, charming and suave, despite the nudity and criminal activity, told you all you needed to know. You were painfully and woefully attracted to him and you would do just about anything to have a night with him again.
"Well, Cupid Joel, you broke into my house. Again."
He ignores you, lounging back on your bed and spreading his knees wide, picking up the - yep, that's definitely a butt plug - again and sucking it into his mouth. Removing it with a flourish, he looks you up and down, a question in his eyes before looking to his own cock, now much harder than it was a moment ago.
"Different guy, you said that was Santa Joel." You can see him holding back a laugh, and you'd be tempted to wipe the smirk from his face if you weren't rooted to the spot. "Anyway, that guy told me he didn't see any pictures when he was here, guessed you didn't have a Valentine. Figure everyone deserves some lovin' on the big day," he says with a shrug and a quirk of his mouth. "So, here I am. Your very own Cupid, if you'll have me, 'course. Don't gotta stay, I can leave if you want me to."
You didn't want him to leave. He'd broken into your house again, and you were exhausted, but seeing him lie there, naked in your bed with the evidence of his little dress up game strewn around him, stirred things in you. If he was willing to give you some lovin' then who were you to turn that down. You're only human, after all, and it is Valentine's Day.
So, you do the only logical thing in that moment and drop your towel without another thought.
"'Atta girl," Joel chuckles patting the bed beside him. "C'mere, got you a present."
Incredible, if slightly strange, sex with a stranger, and he bought you a present? Suddenly the day isn't feeling quite as shit as it was an hour ago, and damp and naked, you approach your bed. You're close enough to him now that you can smell him again, that soft oaky smell throwing you back to the twinkling lights of Christmas Eve. You didn't know any more about him now than you did that night, really. Though, truth be told, you hadn't tried too hard to find him. You had a good time, and the soft lit fantasy of Santa Joel was something you enjoyed exactly as it was. Unveil the man, and you threatened to ruin that fantasy. But a night with Cupid Joel? That could be a new fantasy altogether.
"S'not Christmas any more, don't remember ever having to sit on Cupid's knee to get a Valentine," you murmur, sitting back on your heels as Joel's large hand slides up your thigh. You watch as it moves from your knee to your hip and back again, fingers gently teasing your sensitive inner thigh on the way down. The only hands that had touched you since Christmas were your own, though you had spent night after night imagining his all over you. You were starting to think you'd fallen asleep at the wheel and this was all some wonderful stress dream.
But then he presses a soft kiss to your knee, the scratch of his facial hair rubbing just enough to let you know this is all very, very real and you'd very much like more of it.
"Ain't gonna make you sit on my knee for it. Might want you to sit on somethin' else though."
You laugh, rolling your eyes. "Real smooth, Cupid."
And then he's smiling up at you as he leans forward to kiss your thigh, then your belly, pushing you back with one large hand until you're laying beneath him, spread bare and open as he makes his way back down to your thighs.
It's so easy to get lost in it. The soft scratch of the scruff on his chin, rough fingertips moving gently across your thighs, soft lips pressing and sucking delicately on you, catching the last specks of water from your skin with each pass of his mouth. Your eyes drift closed just as his breath ghosts across your mound, another soft kiss soon following, and another, and another.
Until, blissfully, his soft mouth connects with your clit, tongue peaking out to swipe across the sensitive bud. It had been so long since anyone had gone down on you, long before you made the move to Texas last year, you'd almost forgotten what it felt like. Stuttering for a while, you're about to feebly mumble how good it feels, but all thoughts grind to a halt when he sucks your clit into his mouth, moaning before softly releasing. You had never had a man moan eating your cunt before, and now here you were, fairly certain angels were real and you'd gone to heaven, taken there by Cupid Joel and his wings.
"You always this late home, or did you have a date that went to shit?" he mumbles around your clit. It's a small sneaky way that he asks, wanting clarification on something he was almost certain of but you had yet to confirm. There were no pictures in your house, but that didn't mean there wasn't anyone in the picture.
Shaking your head, you gasp out a response. "Work - work went to shit. Ohh."
"Bad day?"
"Yeah, it - fuck, Joel."
It's then that you take your first opportunity to look down and see him between your legs. His hair looks even fluffier, his hands pushing your thighs open while his fingers pull you apart at the seams. His eyes closed, lashes fanned against his cheek, tongue softly lapping against your center, gusts of his hot breath billowing against your mound. He's beautiful.
And he's still in the fucking fairy wings.
A laugh primes itself, ready to explode out of you, but another firm lick sends you reeling, head hitting the mattress with a thud. Whatever he's doing to you, whatever this fucking day has done to you, you're going to come, and fast.
"Cu-Cupid Joel. Don't fucking stop."
Joel stops mid-lick, earning a frustrated moan from you, eyes widening from where he looks up between your thighs. "Already?" he asks in disbelief, noticing how quickly your legs and cunt have started to twitch.
"Stupid fucking cupid, don't stop, please."
His mouth finds your clit again and he's devouring you, lapping quickly against your cunt as your squirm into him, hips rocking your cunt against his tongue. Another day you'll wonder if it was his tongue or your movement that got you there, but right now all you know is the thick syrupy feeling in your veins as an orgasm quickly rockets through you, a strangled moan leaving your throat as you fist your sheets in your hands. You've muffled him, your thighs clamping around his head as he pushes further forward, tongue buried in your folds until you can't take it any more and you're desperately pulling away from him.
When you release your grip on his head, he gasps, cursing into the plushness of your thighs. Sitting up, he looks down at you, the bedroom light illuminating him from behind, making the wings glow on his back like your very own heavenly creature.
"Wanna see your present now?"
The fog in your head has barely cleared, your ears still fuzzy as you take in his words. Somehow a tongue on your pussy wasn't your Valentine's gift from Cupid?
"Wha - that wasn't it?"
"Nope."
"Is that it," you say, letting a thread of hope feed into your voice while you nod to where his cock hangs heavy between his legs.
"Not exactly, but you can have that too if you want it, darlin'."
You don't know what you expect, but Joel reaches over and picks the butt plug from where he'd discarded it on your bed earlier, and holds it out to you.
"Don't know if you're into it but," he holds the plug out to you, base first. The pink glass looks so delicate in his fingers, and it takes a twist of his hand for you to see it, but the heart shaped base of the plug soon becomes clear to you, brain foggy as it is, and you laugh, the sound bubbling out of your lips as your head tips back, laughing so hard you can feel your tits shake.
"You had that in your mouth."
Joel shrugs. "Better now than after it's been in your ass."
"Why're you so sure it's goin' into my ass?"
Got him, flashes through your mind when you watch his face drop. You don't let him suffer for long.
"I'm fucking with you. You're tellin' me you broke into my house but didn't go through my shit? I got three in the drawer over there."
"Three?!" he says in faux shock, rolling you over onto your front and grabbing at your ass cheeks. He pulls them apart, the cool glass in his hand pushing into your cheek as he tugs you open.
You shriek, swatting behind you as you laugh again. "Joel- what the fuck are you doing!?"
"Checkin' where you keep these three assholes."
"I'm lookin' at one asshole right now."
Now it's his turn to laugh, a deep rich sound that has your toes curling and your pulse sky rocketing, pulling you out of it with a gasp when he slaps a hand down on your ass only to watch it ripple with the impact.
"So, do you want it in?"
"Mhm, I have lube in the bedside table."
A rummage later, you wait, kicking your feet in the air, resting your chin in the cup of your palm. When he turns again, he sees you waving your ass from side to side, ready for him. Slick is coating your pussy, your upper thighs glossy with it too.
"That a present all for me?"
Pulling your cheeks apart again, he kisses each one, lightly nipping on the soft flesh as he does. And then, without much warning, he burries his tongue between your spread legs, licking a thick stripe from your clit to your asshole, groaning with every lick over your tight ring. Fisting the sheets, you press your face into the mattress. If he's going to keep doing this before he even fucks you, you're going to come again and fall asleep before he can get inside you.
"I thought this was a present for me, you're acting mighty excited back there."
"It is. Never said I wouldn't get anythin' outta it though."
A cool trickle of lube drizzles into your crack, quickly spread by Joel's large finger. He teases for a moment, circling your tight hole a little before gently pushing in.
"Fuck."
Moaning in agreement, you almost speak to agree, but then his finger is gently fucking your asshole and all words fail you. Coming just a moment ago did nothing to stop the need you had for this man, the feeling in your core growing tenfold as each moment passed.
"Fuck, Joel, put it in my ass and fuck me already."
The strangled noise from behind you startles you, and you look back for a second to see Joel's eyes pinched together and his head thrown back as his hand grips tightly around the base of his cock, wings falling forward over his shoulders as he desperately tries to relax himself.
"You can't say shit like that to me, darlin'."
"Then stick it in me, stupid."
Fingers slick with lube, he strokes the plug, before sliding the cold tip across your hole.
"Wanted go slow. Wanna watch you take it."
With a soft push, he presses the tip forward, watching as your hole accepts the cold tip with ease. This was always something you loved, even playing with your plugs by yourself when the feeling took you. It had been too long since anyone else had played with your ass, and you can't say you were too mad about Joel being the first to touch you there in so long.
The stretch is soft, and soon the bulb of the head pushes past your tight ring, making Joel hiss behind you as he watches you take it. He fucks you with it once, then twice, before pushing firmly, letting your ass take the entire length of the plug. Twisting it, he sits the heart upright, before leaning forward to kiss it. It's not often you get a man's face buried in your ass so, figuring it's karmic justice for the species, you push back into him, holding back a laugh when a small oomph escapes his lips when your ass collides with his face.
"Gonna tell Santa Joel you did that. No nice list for you."
"Then if I'm already on the naughty list, fuck me already. You promised me lovin'."
Wiggling your ass, you arch your back to expose your pussy to him even more. He hasn't so much as put a finger in you yet, and part of you is glad for it. You want to feel his cock pull you apart as it fills you, pushing past the ridge of the plug lodged in your ass. You want to feel stretched and full and ruined.
Joel seems to be on the same page, shuffling forward, dick in hand, sliding the tip through your slick folds. Catching on your entrance, he runs the tip of his dick across the plug where it's nestled inside you before pushing down, slipping into your empty hole.
And fuck is it tight. If it feels this good for you, the half-filled and stretched wide feeling of his cock in one hole and the plug in the other, you wonder how it must feel on his dick. You're wet, dripping really, soaking his cock and letting him in with ease, but there's the solid lump of the plug dragging along the top side of his cock as he pushes in.
Deciding he's going too fucking slow, too tentative when all you want is to be filled, you push back. In one swift rock you take him to the root, gasping and hitting the bed with your fists as he bottoms out, his own fingers digging into you flesh harshly.
"Sh-fuck, fuck."
Stopping, you almost pull away, worried you might have hurt him, but his grip stops you. Before you can turn or question him, he's pulling back, slamming in hard again, groaning when you take him completely.
If Santa Joel destroyed you, Cupid Joel is going to wreck you entirely. And you welcome it.
He's fucking you steadily in no time, relishing in the sound of your moans getting higher and higher in pitch with each pound.
Your knees buckle first, planting you face first in your sheets. Joel tries to pull you up, but his own knees are slipping, dragged down by the grip of your cunt on his cock. Giving in, he crowds over you, pumping deep into you despite the tangle of limbs you've become in the last few seconds. Somewhere in the scuffle you've kicked the bow and arrow, listening as they clatter to the floor just as tangled as the two of you are.
He's warm, and sweaty, and heavy above you, holding just enough of his weight on his elbows to let you breathe. Making a few more shallow thrusts, he suddenly stills, nose breathing deep into your hair.
"Shit. Can't come yet. I got one more surprise for you," he pants into your ear, offering you a soft kiss to your shoulder before his weight shifts.
You want to grab him and hold him to you, beg him to come in you already, but he has other ideas and he's pulling out before you can grab him. "Ugh."
"Gimme a sec," he grunts from behind you. "Can't - hmfph - get it over - god damn it - my balls. There. Got it. Snug but, damn, look at that."
Looking behind you, you watch as he sways from side to side, looking down where his cock bobs between his legs. He's mesmerized, and soon so are you.
He's strapped another cock just below his own, the tapered black dildo just shorter than he is. It sits flush to his full balls, anchored to them by a thick ring, another wrapped around his length. Even with the sounds of his struggle, you're amazed he got it on so quickly.
"Don't have to take both but," and he shrugs - fucking shrugs all coy and uncertain as if he hasn't reached into the depths of your brain and pulled out your most desperate fantasy of taking two cocks at once.
"Didn't wanna spook you, but given you like gettin' your asshole played with," he says with a press to the plug still sat in your ass. "Worth finding out if you're into ass fuckin' too."
You were. Fuck yes, you were. You had your own collection of toys and plugs for a reason, but it had been a criminally long time since anyone had really fucked you there. Other than Joel, it had been a criminally long time since anyone had fucked you anywhere.
"If I say yes, what else are you gonna pull out from back there? You got a bag of tricks around here somewhere."
Joel gives you a toothy grin, stroking his hand over his slicked cock before sliding two fingers straight into you. "Tool bag is downstairs, but ain't got anythin' in there I'd like to put in here darlin', don't worry."
Fingers slipping slick and wet inside you, pressing firmly upward with help of the plug still lodged in your ass, you're rendered speechless again. Reaching out for him you hold his hand in place, fucking yourself on his fingers for a moment before reaching further toward him.
Joel gasps when your hand gently cups around his balls, the thick rings of the toy strapped around them making them seem even fuller with the press of the dildo into them. You roll reach one beneath your fingers, catching the dark look in his eyes.
"You like 'em, huh? Know you liked havin' 'em in here."
"Fuck. Thought about it so much since. Dreamed of you coming back to fuck me with them again."
"Tsk, ain't disappointing you, am I?"
"Joel, you have two cocks and you're threatening me with a good time. You couldn't disappoint me right now even if you tried. And you broke into my house. Again. Now, if you don't fuck my ass with either of the cocks you have there soon I'm going to do it myself," you say, fingers stilling on his balls, before you think again and add, "Please."
"Since you asked so nicely, sweetheart. C'mon now, lemme take this out. Can put it back in this needy hole after. That's it."
It's surreal, looking up at him as he gently tugs the plug out of your ass, offering you sweet murmurs of encouragement. You know nothing about him, save for his first name and penchant for dress up games. And yet, the desire you have for him is steadily creeping upward as time ticks on. Truthfully, you didn't even really remember what he looked like when you thought about him, fingers toying with your clit as you came to memories of Christmas eve. Low light and mind melting orgasms will do that to you. All you knew was his voice and the soft filthy way he fucked you. Now, getting a proper look at him without the shield of twinkling lights and that red jacket, you can truly appreciate him. He's fit, though you suspect he's never stepped foot in a gym a day in his life. He's soft too, in the way that strong sturdy things are soft. You want nothing more than to pull him into you, to press his softness against your own as he ruts into your holes, but that's decidedly not what this is. Whatever this is, between the mild crime and fucking, it isn't that sort of soft sweet thing.
You don't know how he's going to do it, which cock is going to take which hole, but you decide you don't care when he's leaning over you to press a soft kiss to your lips. When your legs wrap around him of their own accord it's all but decided, and he takes his cock in hand - his real one - and lines up with your dripping slit, pushing in slightly before fumbling below for the other. It takes a moment - the lubed up dildo slipping from his grasp as he huffs and tries, but fails, to slot it against you. Briefly tangling your fingers with his, you take over, positioning the toy at your ass, feeling it slip in a little already as he grinds his hips forward, desperate to be balls deep in you again. With both cocks poised and ready you moan, quivering and clamping your eyes shut at merely the thought of being fucked in both holes at once.
With one more press forward, Joel slides in, the glide of lube easing the dildo into your ass as his cock reclaims its place inside your pussy.
And fuck, you have never been so full, and Joel has never fucked something so damn tight. The space his cock would normally make is taken up by the dildo, fighting for position inside of you as he rocks gently, sliding in and out of you with gradually deeper movements. The deeper he presses, the more desperate your moans become, and you catch the hesitation in his face before he can move.
"Don't you fuckin' dare stop."
This time he doesn't, wordlessly pushing into you and filling both your holes to the brim as sweat trickles down his face. You want to lick it off him, to sink your nails into his back, wings be damned, to lick the salt from his skin and bite down into the the firm flesh at his neck. But the only thing you can do before he's fucking you in earnest is grab hold, careful to avoid snapping the elastic of his wings against his shoulders as he pounds forward. There's no candlelight and rose petals here, just the raw sound of skin slapping against skin, grunts heaving into the air as you pull yourselves into each other.
"Tell me how it feels," you rasp into his ear, watching the flap of wings over his shoulder. "Tell me how it feels fucking me with both of your cocks."
"Oh, shit, it's good. So good, baby. Someone's definitely goin' on the naughty list next Christmas. You likin' this? You likin' being fucked in both holes?"
A frantic nod is all you can manage as he starts hitting a spot in you you didn't know existed, building pressure in your cunt like never before.
"I know. You're just so full, ain't you. Take two dicks so well. Pulling me in so good."
Hoisting your legs over Joel's hips, you grip around him, a loud moan bursting out of your chest as he fucks back down, deeper now at the new angle. This is it. This is how you die, you're sure of it.
"How close - How close are you. I think I'm gonna - fuck - die -AH!"
He stops grunting for a moment to force out a breathless "Am I hurtin'?"
It only takes one look at you for Joel to realize he's not hurting you at all. There you are, fucked all the way to oblivion and back, a chorus of angels screaming in your ears with each snap of his hips. You're going to come again, clit untouched and holes filled, a way you've never managed to before. You don't even know how it's happening, all you know is that suddenly your soul feels like it's being pulled straight from your bones, through the middle of you and out through your cunt and asshole at the hands of Cupid Joel himself. And then you're gushing, mind and pussy totally detached as you come, soaking his cock and your sheets.
"Yeah that's it," he grunts, his weight surrounding you once more as he pushes into your spasming holes over and over, chasing his own release. If it wasn't for the damn tight rings around his cock and balls he would've come already, but your moans in his ear and your fingers gripping his shoulders spur him forward.
"Joel."
"Gonna come. Gonna fuckin' - uh - come in your tight fuckin' pussy."
"Yes, yes, come in me, please, I can't, I'm gonna -"
Joel stiffens, hips stuttering as he gives you a few hard, shallow thrusts, before he explodes inside you, groaning so loud it makes your ears ring and cunt make one last attempt to clench around him. As much as you soaked him, he's just filled your cunt, cum pushing deep inside you with each spurt, locked in place by the fullness of the two cocks inside you. You collapse back, your ears still ringing and your limbs feeling soft and heavy.
This time you're certain black out for a moment.
But when you peel open your eyes, Cupid Joel is above you again, halo'd by the bright yellow light on your bedroom ceiling. His hair is damp, wet even, from sweat, a bead trickling down his neck and glittering in the light. And in his eyes there's concern, a worried pinch in his brow as he searches your face.
"You passed out -"
"- You're still here."
He rolls his eyes. "Way to make a guy feel special, sweetheart," he says with a cocky smile. "Just checkin' on you, but I can get goin' as long as you're okay."
You nod, the movement feeling as slurred as your speech. "You left. Last time. Saw you walkin'. Jus' wonderin'."
"Wait... you saw that? Shit, I thought you were asleep."
"No, wasn't 'sleep."
"You gonna sleep now?"
"No," you murmur with a nod, closing your eyes as you feel the last sweep of his hand down your neck, pulling a sheet over your limp form, just for you to mumble one last thing before the soft darkness takes you. "Balls... next time... please."
"You got it, darlin'."
It's an arduous journey to the bathroom when you wake up in the dead of night, remnants of cum trickling down your legs and thighs sticking together. Quickly cleaning yourself up, you check the house for signs of him, already knowing that he's long gone. You wonder how he left this time, whether he kept the wings on, whether he still had a second cock strapped to his own as he escaped into the darkness. For all you know, your cupid could have flown away on glittered fairy wings.
And then you're crawling back into bed, takeout long forgotten, any hunger you had satisfied in a different way than you expected. Somehow there's comfort in the wet patch you curl yourself around. Cupid Joel is gone from your house, but there are still traces of him here. The cum on the sheets, the ache between your legs and, as you reach to turn the light off and let darkness take you, the butt plug on your bedside table. Between the Christmas decorations stashed in a box in your closet and this plug, you were slowly amassing pieces of a man you didn't really know - gifts from a stranger that made you feel more at home in this place you'd moved to than anything else had managed to in ten months.
Tracing the outline of the heart with your finger, you stretch and snuggle back down into bed, letting exhaustion take hold and when you dream, you dream of flying.
next part
taglist: @jupiter-soups @wannab-urs @bean-is-reading @not-a-unique-snowflake-blog @youandmeand5bucks-blog @bbyanarchist @vickywallace @kamcrazy123 @valkyreally @ashhlsstuff @a-literal-goblin @ariundercovers @iluvurfather @stevie75 @toxicanonymity @thesevi0lentdelights @sp00kymulderr
#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller smut#joel miller fic#pedro pascal characters#coveted fics#big bawl jawl#never forget the balls#fic: dress up joel
615 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Love Me Like A Rockstar (Epilogue)
ăźâ Epilogue
Author: bvidzsoo
Pairing: Song Mingi x female reader
ăźâ Warning: suggestive language, cursing, smut ăźâ Word count: 8.7k ăźâ Genre: university!au, enemies to lovers!au, rockstar!au ăźâ Rating: mature ăźâ Summary: Love. You wanted none of it. You had already been heartbroken very badly once, you didn't wish to go through that ever again. But the Universe works in intricate ways and, somehow, you found yourself webbed up in a local rockstar's life, Song Mingi. He was everything you expected him to be, yet nothing like you imagined him he would be. What happens when you find mutual understanding and have heartful conversations? Will he be able to break down your walls? Will you be able to chase away his darkness?
A/N: I chose no song for this chapter, so everyone is free to listen to whatever or not listen to anything at all, however, while doing the moodboard I was listening to Power and I actually started sobbing, so uh, you can give it a listen if you wish to! I won't yap here, so see you at the end of the chapter! <3 I hope you enjoy, and as always, let me know what y'all thought of the last chapter of my beloved series. divider
Taglist: @orshii @or5i @lovely-red2 @scarfac3 @juicy-red
@sunaswifes-blog @voicesinmyhead-rc @teez-the-time @maru-matt @kyeos4ng
@deathbyyeekies @chicksmoothie @mjlbn01 @xhexy @tmtxtf
@hwashiningstar @thatfavouritesong @ateez-atiny380 @xciiiomwliah @vixensss
@catchingskzzzs @tesssaurrr @ginger-mingi @mingisbbg
â¨Series M.list â Previous ChapterâŠ
âŤPlaylistâŤ
3 months later
           Spring was finally approaching, the weather having turned less harsh and warmer in the span of a few weeks, slowly painting nature in its vibrant and gorgeous colors that I would never get enough of. And we were lucky the air was warmer now outside, because in the confines of the limited space of my little studio of my Arts Club at universityâwhich is more of a storage room to be fairâthe smell of fresh dye and incense mingled together almost in a nauseating way, leaving me no option but to crack open the small window of the studio. Well, since it was so high up, I had to ask Mingi to open it as I didnât want to get on a chair as I would have had to walk to the front of the room, and I was too lazy to do that. Music played quietly in the corner from Mingiâs portable speaker as he hummed along the melody of the song, typing away on his phone as his shoulders were slouched over, head lowered.
My eyebrows were furrowed in concentration as I bit my tongue, making sure the dye spread out evenly at the back of Mingiâs head, not wanting to leave spots of his previously platinum blonde hair. Around a week ago, he and Seonghwa hung out under the pretense of watching movies and having a boys' night in which they would drink beer and maybe compose some music, however, the next day when Mingi came over to have lunch with my mother and me, his hair was short. The long strands that curled prettily against his nape and ears were gone, replaced by short spikey hair that stuck up against his head, giving him a punkish look. My mother had squealed when she saw him, touched his hair, and then cradled his cheeks, gushing about how handsome he was, making me glare at the two as they forgot about my existence. Instead, I went and set the table and left them to their usual gossiping, shaking my head when my mother told him all about the new hot doctor at work she had her eyes on.
At times, those two would get lost in their own world and forget about my existence, amusing me, but also prompting me to give them a side-eye. Donât get me wrong, I was beyond the moon that my boyfriend and mother got along really well, but at times it almost felt like I didnât even existâand before you would be like Mingi and say that I am dramatic, the fact that my mother seemed to love Yunho just as much as Mingi, definitely sent me into an existential crisis after the first time she confessed she loved the two as if they were her own sons. And about Yunho, well, yes, weâve worked out our differencesâwhich involved a lot of explaining, invoking buried memories, and a lot of apologies from Yunhoâs sideâso now we were all a big happy familyâfamily as in not to be misunderstood, we all loved each other and had a nice bond. To be honest, I felt no mal-intent towards Yunho when after a month of dating Mingi we finally decided to sit down and discuss everything with his best friend, and I even found myself now confiding in him and asking him for advice in areas Seulgiâand Wooyoungâcouldnât help, because, after all, Yunho knew Mingi best. And Yunhoâs girlfriend was an absolute angel and sweetheart, I took a liking to her quite quickly and found her love for literature rather adorable as sheâd often quote her favorite characters from her favorite books.
Mingi snickered as I playfully pushed his head forward as I was done dyeing his platinum hair to a regular, darker, blonde with pink hues in it. I tried to look over his shoulder to see what he found so amusing but he cradled his phone to his chest and made me roll my eyes as I walked to the sink to wash the small bowl and the brush I used to dye his hair. Mingi changed the music to something more upbeat and a lot noisier than the music he, Wooyoung, and Seonghwa made, and I came to realize the speaker was playing Limp Bizkit. I couldnât say that I enjoyed their music too much, I preferred something more indie, but I still appreciated some of their songs. I turned on the faucet and started washing the brush first as Mingi approached me and leaned against the counter, lips pursed as he tried to hide his cheeky smile. I threw him a questioning look as I rinsed the bowl out, applying a little soap in it to wash out the dye completely as Mingi finally spoke up, âCheck this out, âYour face is a work of art, my legs should frame it.ââ
My eyebrows furrowed as I gave Mingi a confused look, quickly making him pout, âOh, come on! Itâs âart rizzâ!â
I snorted as I placed the bowl and brush aside to dry, peeling the gloves off my hands carefully to not stain my clothes or skin, âYouâve had better ones Mings, besides, shouldnât I be saying that to you?â
âI mean,â Mingiâs eyebrows furrowed as he pocketed his phone in his light pink jeans, crossing his arms in front of his chest. He wore a white loose sleeveless tank top today, his biceps bulged from the action and I tried not to let my eyes linger on the well-defined muscles, âI definitely like the idea youâre suggestingââ
âAs if we havenât done that already.â I interrupted with a pointed look and Mingi just rolled his eyes.
âThatâs beside the point,â And then he was smirking, leaning into my space as I rinsed the soap off my hands, âwait, are you suggesting something right now?â
âI just dyed your hair, Mingi, no, Iâm not suggesting anything.â I sighed, unimpressed, as I shut the faucet off and grabbed a small towel to dry my hands off in it. You see, Mingi is ratherâŚvocal with his needs and quick in executing them, so, I cannot say we havenât been⌠active, if you know what I mean.
âPity.â Mingi pouted for a second before he moved on to the next subject, his brain sometimes moving too fast for me to be able to keep up with him, âYou remember that well-dressed woman from our last gig at Outlaw?â
âI sure do, she looked rather out of place with her pencil skirt and blouse.â I hummed as I leaned my hip against the sink, facing Mingi. He grinned and then fished his phone out of his pocket again and unlocked it, clicking on something I couldnât see. Then, he cleared his throat and raised it to a higher pitch that was definitely mocking the womanâs voice.
âMr. Song, I am delighted to let you know that Horizon Records would love to work with Noir Zenith, and weâd like to set an appointment as soon as it fits you and your bandmates' schedule. â Hong J.â Mingi bit his bottom lip as my eyes widened, prompting me to hold onto his wrist in excitement.
âWait,â I said, eyebrows lightly furrowing, âisnât this that super famous and huge record everyone dreams of getting signed to?!â
And when Mingiâs smile grew into a hug grin, I felt joy and excitement fill my senses as I grabbed both of Mingiâs hands, jumping up and down as he giggled and followed along, the two of us jumping in small circles like little kids. I couldnât believe my ears, this was even bigger than the last record they agreed to sign with for half a yearâthe one Hongjoong helped out withâand once their contract was over, they could sign a new one with Horizon Records.
âThatâs fucking amazing, Mingi!â I exclaimed loudly as we finally stopped jumping around, my heart beating fast as Mingi nodded in excitement, his teeth visible as he couldnât stop smiling.
âI know, Wooyoung started running laps while screaming and Seonghwa cried clinging to me for half an hour when I told them.â I chuckled at the image in my head, but quickly realized the message wasnât fresh. Before I could go off on him for hiding something so important from me, Mingi beat me to it, a knowing glint in his eyes, âMrs. Hong sent the text yesterday afternoon and I only didnât tell you about it because I knew weâd meet today and I wanted to see your reaction, so, donât be mad, please.â
And how could I be mad at him when his plump lips were jutting out and his eyebrows raised in a manner that made him look adorable and heartbreaking at the same time? I huffed and squeezed his hands before I released them, trying to play off the fact that he already knew me so well, âI wasnât about to get mad, Iâm very happy for you and the rest of the boys, my love.â
Mingi giggled and looked away, the high of his cheekbones slightly flushed, and I grinned because I could never get over the fact that calling him âloveâ or âmy loveâ turned him into a giggling and blushing mess. It was adorable, cute, and somehow still sexy, and before I would let any stray thoughts enter my head and distract me from the plans we had, I cleared my throat, âWe should eat that pizza we ordered, itâs probably already gone cold.â
Mingi hummed but didnât speak up as I went to walk towards the white sheet we had laid on the floorboards to sit on, pizza, black nail polish, Mingiâs pink beanie, and my sketchbook scattered all over it. However, before I could take another step, my feet suddenly werenât touching the ground anymore as I was lifted by the waist, a squeal leaving my lips as I clutched onto Mingiâs bare arms, âMingi! Put me down!â
âNo.â He giggled against my neck and I felt his warm lips press a small kiss against my nape as my hair was in a bun, then he was running towards the sheet as we both laughed, the song playing through the speaker drowned out by our loudness. He finally placed me back down on my feet when we reached the white sheet and I sat down in a crisscross position, opening the box of pizza as Mingi took his seat across me. I grinned as I grabbed a slice, my stomach growling in hunger once again, and then I took a bite of the cheesy pepperoni pizza, making Mingi chuckle as he looked less hungry and less eager to devour our lunch for today. I extended my hand for his phone and he gave it to me without a word, I typed in his password before I looked through his playlist, taking bites of my pizza in the meantime. I found a slower beat that I liked and switched the currently playing song to that and then handed his phone back after I locked it, smiling as Mingi was flipping through my newest sketchbook which had mostly drawings of him.
I didnât expect him to flip to that particular page and I almost choked as the pizza went down a little array, making Mingi smirk as he pulled the drawing closer to himself, dark eyes inspecting his sleeping form in the drawing. Well, the drawing looked completely innocent unless you knew what happened before it, and I couldnât help but blush harder when Mingi bit his lower lip, pizza in his hand forgotten as he traced the blanket that hung low on his naked hips, torso on display and face serene as he had been in a deep slumber. When he looked up, he didnât look much too smug, but there was a glint in his eyes that I had become accustomed to too well. He was in awe, but he was turned on, and I couldnât help but stuff my face more with pizza, satiating my hunger as a means of distraction from the fact that I drew Mingi post-sex not even four days ago.
âSometimes I wish I wasnât a talented songwriter and composer but a good hell of a painter.â His voice was deeper as he mumbled, taking a bite of his pizza as he glanced back down at the drawing, âI want to draw you too, to capture you in all forms and commemorate you for an eternity.â
Well, what a way to make me blush harder. I grabbed another slice as I had finished the first one as a means to stall for a second, ponder over my answer, âYouâre good with your words though, unlike me. I always struggle to express myself concisely, yet to you itâs easy. You create beautiful lyrics and you never fail to capture my true nature in your songs, so I think Iâll always live on in your music, Mingi, you have already commemorated me for an eternity.â
That made Mingi blink in surprise as he hadnât even realized that before, and I smiled as he gave me a lasting look before he flipped the page, the drawing of him playing with a kitten I had found outside my porch. Now, she was our kitten and she, obviously, loved Mingi more than meâjust like my mother, I didnât try to complain about this too, âYou inspire me like none other.â
âYou inspire me too, Mings.â Mingiâs smile was shy as he continued flipping through the sketchbook, less filled than my other ones as I decided to dedicate this one only to him. Heâd seen the older sketches plenty of times before, yet he never failed to become shy when looking through them.
I finished my slice of pizza, dusted my hands off and made sure my cheeks werenât greasy as I leaned towards the black nail polish, shaking it in front of Mingi with a grin, âReady to get your nails painted?â
He nodded excitedly and handed me his left hand as he still held his slice of pizza in the right one. His thick fingers were smooth and decorated with rings, much like mine, and I flipped my left hand around to place his palm in mine. After having arrived at my humble studio once we were finished with our classes for the day, Mingi got to work and painted my nails. He had bought some new nail polish a week ago and convinced me to surprise me with them, so, the nails on my left hand were now almost neon green and the nails on my right hand almost Barbie pink. Sometime along, painting each otherâs nails became a habit, something we both enjoyed doing and now we could confidently call it our thing.
I concentrated hard to not smudge the skin around his nails, eyebrows furrowed and teeth clamping down on my bottom lip as Mingiâs eyes were either on me or his nails, bobbing his head along to the rhythm of the song playing. He usually chewed loudly and I was thankful he kept his mouth closed this time, knowing that it would only irritate me if he started chewing on his slice of pizza aggressivelyâit wouldnât be the first time he does it just to annoy me. As I finished doing his middle finger, his phone rang and Mingi reached over to his left side as he bit on the crust of his pizza, picking his phone off the floor as the music cut off. He accepted the phone call and put it on speaker as I chuckled and watched him take out the crust from his mouth so that he could talk.
âHey! Song Mingi!â It was unmistakably Wooyoungâs voice as he screamed into the phone, making me concerned that Mingi would lose his hearing if he had just normally picked up the phone without putting it on speaker, âWhatâs up, bro?!â
Mingi snickered, shaking his head as I finished painting the nails on his left hand, âI told you yesterday that I would hang out with Y/N after classes.â
âAh, right,â Wooyoung hummed as I leaned down to press a kiss against Mingiâs hand, making him grin as he finished his slice, eagerly handing over his right hand to paint his nails, âAnd where are you two lovebirds?â
âIn her studio,â Mingi answered as I got to work, careful as always as I painted his pinkieâs nail.
âNow that you mention, Seulgi said something about not being able to work on her assignment in the studio because of you two.â
I scoffed and before Mingi could answer, I spoke up as I leaned towards the phone, âI told Seulgi to do her assignment not two days before the deadline, and I also told her a week ago that Iâd be hounding the studio with Mingi today.â
âHeard that babe?!â Wooyoungâs voice was distant just for a second, then he snickered, âShe says youâre lucky she loves you, otherwise she wouldâve kicked you out of your studio.â
âMy own studio.â I huffed and applied another coat over Mingiâs forefingerâs nail to even out the texture, âWhat a bitch.â
âA bitch that is forced to listen to her best friendâs constant bitching, whoâs the bitch now, Y/N?â Everyone snickered and I rolled my eyes as there was the unmistakable sound of a kiss pressed against a cheek through the phone, Mingi and I shared a look of mild disgust as I went to paint his thumbâs nail.
âDonât start making out while youâre on the phone with me, Wooyoung.â Mingiâs voice carried disgust but there was a hint of amusement, âAnyways, whatâs the purpose of your call? You never call unless you need something or I ask you to remind me of something.â
âItâs neither this time,â Seulgi chuckled through the phone, and then there was shuffling and I knew she walked away. I finished Mingiâs nails and closed the bottle of nail polish, sitting up on my knees to kiss Mingiâs cheek as he bit his lower lip, grinning at me as he wriggled his fingers happily.
âDo not be late to Auroraâs opening tonight and wear something extra fancy, Hongjoong will have our heads if we donât honor his fiancĂŠ for Godâs sake.â Wooyoung sounded mildly annoyed but it was no secret that he loved Hongjoong probably almost as much as he loved all of his friends, however, heâd never admit that to anyone. Aurora became the name of Seonghwaâs studio and small gallery, and tonight was the grand opening. Everyone was excited about it, with Seonghwa being a nerve wreck as he feared people wouldnât show up. After having talked to both him and Hongjoong, they agreed to display a few of my paintings in the front lobby and I was giddy and curious about everyoneâs reaction to them. Nobody knew what I had handed over to Seonghwa, and he had beamed when his eyes took in the paintings, he getting emotional instead of me and making me chuckle as I hugged him tightly and thanked him for the opportunity.
âYou should worry about yourself, Woo,â Mingi teased with a chuckle, âY/N and I will look impeccable, as always.â
âThat is for sure,â I muttered as I sat back on my ankles, watching Mingi with a grin as we had decided to match our outfits for the night.
âTalk to you later, weâve got some business to attend to with Y/N now.â And then Wooyoung said his goodbye and they hung up as Mingi pointed towards the pizza with a pout, âIâm still hungry, will you feed me?â
And even if I said no and rolled my eyes, five minutes later Mingi had a teasing glint in his eyes as I fed him his third slice of pizza, smart enough to remain silent or else I wouldnât have continued feeding him or helping him drink water while his nails dried.
           Barely an hour later, when Mingiâs hunger and thirst were satiated and his nails were dry, we replaced the white sheet with a huge flat canvas that we would paint over. We had agreed on painting a scenery, something similar to the creek we so much liked to visit when the weather allowed it, but sometime along my attempts at making it look like the actual creek, Mingiâs not so painter skills came into the mix and created aâwhatever that did not look like the creek. He refused to admit that what was supposed to be the water now looked like the sky, making the whole painting look like it was upside down from our standpoint, and he also kept on vehemently denying that he tried to paint a dick over the trunk of the tree I spent at least fifteen minutes on to make it look as realistic as possible. All in all, I concluded that without Mingi here I wouldâve been able to finish the painting in a maximum of three hours, however, now there was no future for finding a vision in whatever we have created.
But I didnât mind, because this was Mingiâs and my work, something we created together while laughing and talking about whatever came to our minds, the atmosphere light and joyful. I had also washed out the dye from his hair and we towel-dried it, making it look spikier than usual. I couldnât lie, this new hair made Mingi look incredibly hot, and it took me some willpower to not jump him as he looked at me with those sharp eyes and a knowing smirk, the asshole.
âBut youâll dye it back to black soon, right?â I asked while painting clouds over the once creek turned sky now. Mingi was behind me, crouched down, and his clothes still somehow miraculously not stained. I wore my old overall knowing that Iâd stain myself the second I opened a can of paint, and I wasnât wrong at all as the edges of my pants were already stained green and white.
âI mean, do you hate this color?â Mingi asked from behind me as he dipped his brush into black, terrifying me of whatever he had in mind to do with the color once I saw him.
âWhat the hell do you need black for?!â I exclaimed as I grabbed his wrist, making his eyebrows shoot up in amusement.
âArenât artists supposed to just go with the flow?â His lips jutted out as he playfully leaned closer, my eyebrows furrowing as I was ready to oppose his idea, âYouâre making me question your working etiquette, doll, I donât find you creative enoughââ
âAs if!â I exclaimed only mildly offended as I knew Mingi was only teasing me, âGoing with the flow and trusting your instincts is one thing, love, but having no vision or idea in mind is plain terrifying.â
âI was going to sign the top of it, but never mindââ
âFine,â I groaned, gripping his wrist to stop Mingi from twisting away. His voice was whiney and he was pouting, not even looking at me as if he was offended. I knew he wasnât; he was just acting up to get what he wanted. And unfortunately, it was working embarrassingly well on me, âSign it.â
âGreat!â He beamed as he leaned forward, mindful of staining his pink jeans with paint and I sighed as I shook my head, making curved lines before I colored them to make them look more like clouds. I had no idea what would become of the painting, but I certainly was eager to find out.
âBack to your hair,â I spoke up as Mingi carefully drew his âfix onâ signature onto the canvas, âI donât hate the blonde but I miss your natural color, it suits you more, makes you look cuter and softer.â
âAw,â Mingi turned back to give me puppy eyesâwhich he learned from Yunho, no doubt, âyou like your boyfriend to be all soft and cute? I thought you like it when I get all wild and destroyââ
âDo not finish that sentence, Song Mingi.â I threatened as I sat back, brush pointed threateningly towards Mingi.
âOr what?â His crooked teeth showed as he grinned, quirking an eyebrow to annoy me further. I huffed and tried to think of a good comeback, but came up empty-handed for once so I gave him a pointed glare.
âIâll stain you with paint.â
âBet.â
âBet.â
And I know Mingi didnât expect me to actually follow through with my childish threat, but as I jerked my wrist in his direction, the remaining paint from my brush flew off and, well, stained his white sleeveless tank top. Mingiâs mouth fell open as he gaped down at himself, and I laughed, giving him a smug look.
âWhat, did you think I was fucking around?â
âOh, Iâll make you wish you never did that!â
And before I could prepare myself for whatever attack he had planned, he pressed his hand against his brush and coated it in black paint then sprung towards me, making me gasp as his thick fingers drew a cold line against my cheekbone. Mingi grinned as I stared at him in surprise, but I reacted soon quickly as I pressed my fingers into the fresh paint on the canvas and returned the favor, the only difference being that I drew a circle on his forehead with white paint. Mingi blinked once, then twice, and a mischievous grin spread onto his lips which told me that I was in trouble.
I quickly scrambled to my feet, but Mingi was fast as he dug his whole hand in green paint and slapped my ass painfully hard, making me cry out as it stung even through the fabric, making me give him a deadly glare, âSong Mingi! That fucking hurt!â
âYouâre a pussy.â He stuck his tongue out and I tsked, leaning down to push my whole hand inside the red paint. Mingiâs eyes widened as I gave him a victorious smirk, eyes narrowing as he jumped up to his feet, holding his arms up in defeat.
âOkay, Iâm sorry, I didnât mean to start a warââ But his futile attempts at saving his ass fell on deaf ears as I cackled and took off towards him, making him yelp as he tried to duck and run away, making us run around the canvas. We were both barefoot and as Mingi tried to jump over the canvas, he miscalculated where his long legs would land and landed on his freshly painted signature, making him yelp again as it was no doubt cold against his feet. I laughed as I easily caught up with him and felt up his chest, biting my lower lip as Mingiâs eyes widened.
âOh, no, your white shirt is all stained now.â I fake pouted as Mingi froze, incredulous eyes looking between me and his shirt. I chuckled and clapped my hands together, deciding that my job was done here, but then Mingi was stepping back and leaving foot marks all over the canvas on purpose. I scoffed but didnât care much, the poor painting had been long ruined. I crossed my arms in front of my chest in defiance as he dipped both of his hands in pink paint and then gave me a grin as he beckoned me over with a finger. I huffed in disbelief as if Iâd hand myself over willingly to him. And he knew that because I dipped both of my hands in light blue paint and faced him again. Our stare-off was intense and calculating as we both tried to guess the otherâs next step, and thinking Iâd have the upper hand, I stepped in the middle of the canvas just as Mingi moved too and I raised my hands to dirty his tank top even more when he cupped my cheeks and made me squeal.
The paint felt cold against my skin and I knew it would dry it out once it started drying itself, but I was far too amused to worry about something so insignificant right now. Wanting revenge, I grasped his hair and massaged my hands well into the freshly dyed darker blonde strands, making his hair look like cotton candy due to the pink hue mixing with the light blue of the paint.
âMy hair! Y/N!â Mingi whined loudly slapping my hands away, but I wasnât finished as I dirtied his jaw, neck, and tank top too. Mingi was pouting hard and glaring at me at the same time, already sharp eyes turning sharper and full of revenge as he flushed his body against mine and cupped my ass over the fabric, gripping tightly and kneading the flesh.
âMingi!â I exclaimed, content with being so close to him, but also annoyed that he kept going for my ass, âLeave my ass alone, you idiot!â
âYou ruined my hair!â
âI told you to dye it black and not a different shade of blonde.â
âI thought you were a firm believer in people doing whatever they want.â
âI am, but youâre my boyfriend and I find you hotter with black hair.â
âWell, youâre my girlfriend and I find you hotter with my dick down your throat.â
We both paused as my eyes widened and Mingi caught himself a second later, cheeks flushing as he looked sheepish, finally releasing my ass as his hands settled around my hips instead, âOopsie, that went too far but itâs the truthââ
He cried out as I whacked him over the head, giving him a fierce look, âYeah? I also find you hotter gagged around my fingersââ
âWe only did that once!â
âAre you afraid it makes you less masculine?â
âI agreed to let you peg me, bro.â
âI know, bro, and you fucking enjoyed it.â
âSo, whatâs the issue here?â
âThat you keep slapping and kneading my ass, leave it alone.â
âOkay, princess, my bad.â
âYouâre the princess, Mingi, not me. Youâre always whining.â
âAnd youâre always beating me up, Y/N.â
âAm not!â
âYeah, you are!â
I scowled at Mingi and pushed him back by the chest, by no means aggressively or harshly, but his dramatic ass pretended to stumble and then he fell back, splaying out across the canvas. I huffed and pinched the bridge off my nose as he made fake crying noises, blinking up at me slowly, âSee? Iâm huwt.â
I closed my eyes to compose myself and control the need to kick him in the balls for being cringy, âDonât talk like that, oh, my God.â
âDo you hate it?â He grinned evilly as I walked off the canvas, and to look at me, he turned onto his stomach as he cupped his chin and raised his legs to swing them in the air. He looked like a mess with the paint all over his hair, face, and body, some having gotten onto his pants too now that he was laying on the canvas. I chuckled and shook my head as I eyed my boyfriend, knowing that I looked probably just as messy as him.
âI do, actually, youâre only cute when youâre not trying to be cute.â I deadpanned and Mingi huffed dramatically, letting his arms fall as he pressed his forehead against them. Eyes falling on his round ass, I knew it was my time for payback, and I moved swiftly before he could realize what I was aiming forâit wouldnât be the first timeâso I quickly kneeled next to him and leaned down, baring my teeth as I opened my mouth wide. At first, Mingi jumped when my teeth made contact with his jeans and then when I bit down hard, he yelped, soon turning into loud cries as I continued to bite his left ass cheek harder and harder. He started flailing around and I pulled back with a cackle after I made sure my teeth had sunken in deep enough. But, I had no time to react as he quickly turned around and leaped onto me, landing on top of me as I fell back onto the canvas, no doubt smudging even more whatever paint hadnât dried yet.
Mingi got on top of me, sitting on my hips as he crossed his arms in front of his chest, pinning me to the floor. I smirked as I raised my eyebrows tauntingly at him, watching his eyes slowly rake over my body to take me in.
âThat hurt.â
âFair enough, it hurt too when you slapped my ass.â
âWell, you have no right to whine so much about it anymore.â
âI do if you keep slapping it, and I also have the right to bite your ass as revenge.â
Mingiâs eyes narrowed and I giggled as he slowly leaned down, placing his hands on both sides of my head to prop himself up, effectively caging me between himself and the floor. I continued looking at him challengingly as he bit his bottom lip, eyes never settling as they searched my face for even a fraction that showed that I would back down. But I wouldnât, and he knew that by now as he suddenly smirked too, leaning so close our lips brushed against each other.
âI think I won, doll.â
âI didnât know we were in a contest, love.â
And then he sealed his lips against mine, shutting up the both of us in the most effective way as our lips moved slowly, savoring each otherâs taste and lips. Mingi shifted above me and I eagerly opened my legs to let him settle between them as I hugged his torso, hands raking up and down his back slowly as his hips pressed firmly against mine. I smirked against Mingiâs lips when his breath hitched in the back of his throat due to my fingers tangling into his short strands now a little crusty from the red paint in it, it was no secret that Mingi liked it when I pulled on his hair. He cupped my chin with one hand as he pressed his weight on his left arm, the only cue I needed to open up my mouth to grant him access. We both sighed in contentment as his tongue slowly glided against mine, my legs coming up around his hips to lock Mingiâs body against mine.
Mingi moaned when I tangled my fingers just a little harder into his hair, letting him lap at my tongue as he explored my mouth, my body growing hotter as the seconds passed by, hands slipping under his loose tank top to feel up his warm skin. The skin of his back was smooth and I pressed my nails into it as I slowly racked it up his back, feeling Mingi shiver against my body as he jerked his hips forward, making me hum against his mouth as he pulled my bottom lip between his teeth and clamped down on it, sucking hard. I groaned and dug my nails into his shoulders, pulling my head back to be able to lean up and press kisses against his lean neck, his cologne mixing with the paint that was smeared all over us. My lips were hot as I parted them to press wet kisses against his flesh, sucking in the areas I knew Mingi was sensitive to, making him groan and jerk his hips forward again. With a hand slipping down to his hips, I gripped him firmly and prompted him to grind against me, Mingiâs head buried in my hair as I continued to press kisses until I reached his collarbones, gripping the hem of his tank top. He wasted no second as he pulled back just slightly, slipping the fabric off his torso, leaving it bare for me as I grinned at him, feeling his chest and abs up as he worked at the clips of my overall.
I kissed the skin between his pectorals and then pressed up on my elbows as Mingi made quick work of slipping the overall down to my waist and ultimately out of them as goosebumps covered the bare skin of my legs. We threw the overalls off to the side and Mingi was then moving back, down between my legs as he hovered above my thighs, eyes boring into mine as he pressed a feather-like kiss against my left thigh. I gulped and fisted my palms as heat pooled in my lower stomach, his lips always featherlight as he advanced higher up on my thighs with nips and kisses, sometimes licking at the skin teasingly. I knew my cheeks were flushed as I felt hotter by the minute and I shuddered when his lips pressed against my core through the fabric of my panties, making the breath hitch in the back of my throat. Mingi smirked and did it once again before he licked a slow strip upward, closing his eyes to hum, and I let my fingers tangle in his hair as he tapped my inner thigh, moving away from where I wanted him most.
He sat back to undo the buttons and zipper of his jeans, and I watched in anticipation as he slipped the fabric off his thick thighs and ass slowly, in a teasing manner, bottom lip between his teeth as he was half hard already, eyes hooded once he was done with his half-assed striptease. I chuckled and he was all over me again, hips flushed against mine again as I wrapped my legs around his hips, eager to feel his heavy body press me down into the floor. Mingiâs fingers gingerly traveled from my waist up to the hem of my blouse and then he brought it over my head and arms, landing in the pile of clothes to the side. And then his lips were over mine again, licking into my mouth and biting my lip messily as he slowly ground his hips against mine, making me hold onto him as it was easy to feel him in just our underwear. One of my hands went to tease at the elastic of his boxers and, despite him talking shit about it, I knew he liked it when I kneaded his ass, the skin sensitive for him there.
Mingi moaned and ground just a little harder against me, making me burn for him more as he cupped one of my boobs through the bra, pinching the bud as our tongues moved messily without much purpose or goal, too focused on how our bodies felt with the ministrations done to it. As he pressed himself up on his elbow, the hand that grabbed my boob traveled lower on my body until it was inside my panties and rubbing circles against my clit, making me moan out his name loudly, his length grinding up against my thigh as he bit my collarbone, making me screw my eyes shut as I was throbbing for him. But he was a little shit and he only teased, rubbing but never quite letting his fingers slip inside as he chuckled against my ear, making me grit my teeth at him as I gripped his wrist to keep him pressing against my clit as my hips kicked off the floor.
âYouâre wet, doll.â
âAnd youâre not doing enough, love.â
Mingi chuckled again and I moaned as he teasingly slipped just the tip of his finger inside, his rings cold against my burning skin, my nails digging into the flesh of his ass. Mingi groaned and pulled back, making me groan in frustration as I glared at him, but he quickly silenced me with his lips as I felt him pull down my panties, I shimmied my hips to help him get over with it faster. He grinned and nipped at my bottom lip as I pushed his boxers off too, grabbing his dick to teasingly rub at his slit, making him hiss against my lips as our eyes fluttered open.
âWhat? Only you can tease?â Mingiâs eyes were dark and narrowed as he bucked against my hand, my pace awfully slow in jerking him off, âI could tell you to get off me and I would go on with my merry dayââ
âSure,â Mingi grinned, lips ghosting against my ear as his voice had dropped lower than usual, grabbing my wrist to stop my movements, âbut you love my dick too much to pass up on it.â
I scoffed but said nothing, perhaps a little too desperate to have it inside me finally. I hated it when he teased me too much, and because Mingi knew this, he never passed up on the opportunity to get on my nerves even when we were having sex. He enjoyed it perhaps a little bit too much. But the teasing was finally over as he had gotten enough of it, eager to push in as he lined himself up with my entrance, pressing a kiss against my lips.
âI donât have a condom.â He whispered, eyes searching mine.
âJust pull out, Iâm fine.â I circled his shoulders, embracing myself as my core throbbed, eager to have his size expand my walls. Mingi hummed and then pressed another kiss against my lips as he slowly pushed inside, having to take it slow as he didnât stretch me out with his fingers first, the burn insistent despite our active sex life. I still havenât gotten used to it, but I didnât mind as it only made me wetter for him, more eager to take him. Mingiâs bottom lip was between his teeth as he kept his breath labored, concentrating on not hurting me and taking it slow until I said so. I let my fingers run through his hair as I sighed, trying to relax my muscles and just melt into his arms, pressing a kiss against his cheek when he paused abruptly, shuddering.
âYouâre so tight,â His voice was barely above a whisper and strained, âIâm about to burst.â
âSo soon?â I asked with a chuckle, teasing as it earned me a sharp glare, âAnd whose fault it is Iâm so tight? Your fingers are there for a reason.â
âShut up.â Mingi groaned and then pressed in fully, a gasp leaving my throat at the sudden move, eyebrows scrunching up as he pressed in deep, making me feel fuller than before. My walls clamped down against his dick and Mingi pressed his forehead against mine as I embraced him, letting my fingers tangle in the short hair against his nape. I nodded, eyes boring into each other, and then Mingi was moving, slowly at first, pulling out only halfway before he was pressing back in, sighs leaving my lips as the pleasure was slowly building up, my hips moving in an attempt to meet his thrusts.
He secured his knees better against the canvas and pressed up on his elbows, hovering over me as his cross necklace dangled in my face, and the image was way too good and hot, knocking a moan out of me as he started thrusting faster, hips slamming back against mine as our pace got faster and more urgent, our breathy moans falling against each otherâs lips as I nipped on Mingiâs bottom lip. I hooked a finger against the silver chain as his nose scrunched up, hips slamming back against mine with more purpose, more power, and eagerness as he looked down between our bodies, a grunt leaving his lips as he enjoyed the view. I hooked my legs tighter around his hips and prompted him to move faster, most of my moans were swallowed as we had to remember that we were at university still, in my own studio, so we couldnât be too vocal. The walls here werenât soundproof like in Mingiâs studio, yet staying quiet proved to become harder and harder as Mingi started pistoning his hips, grunts turned into low moans as he slammed his lips against mine, our breaths getting swallowed as our teeth knocked together, saliva gathering in the corner of our mouths as I pressed my hands against the small of his back, my own arching off the floor for an even better angle, keening his name when he finally reached the spot that had me seeing stars.
But Mingi was a diligent man who took his time in everything he did, even sex, and if he could prolong our orgasms, then he certainly would, so I had no doubt weâd be at it for a while, subsequently making us late to Auroraâs opening. And we couldnât have that happening, but our brains were too fogged up and busy with something else to notice Wooyoungâs insistent texts on Mingiâs phone or my motherâs call to remind me I had to be home in fifteen minutes to start getting ready. Oh, well.
           Turns out, we got there just in time and nobody screamed our ears offâIâm looking at you Wooyoungâand Seonghwa was certainly overwhelmed when he saw the number of people that showed up for the opening. It was a mix of all age groups and people who knew Seonghwa and Hongjoong from different places, like Hongjoongâs employees or Seonghwaâs colleagues from his major, and there were even more fans of Zenith Noir that showed up, surprising all three of the guys. Seulgi and I stood to the side with grins on our faces as their fans swarmed them and gushed about the beautiful designs Seonghwa had displayed, some put behind glass to protect the expensive material Hongjoongâs team had worked on, and some even put out to be tried on and bought if someone desired to do so.
Seonghwaâs speech had been an emotional one in which he thanked everyone for their support and Hongjoong for believing in him and offering him opportunities he thought were real only in a far-fetched dream, and then I got teary-eyed when Seonghwaâs family surprised him with cake and hugs and praises, making me extremely happy for being able to chase his dreams. The matching rings Hongjoong and he had on their ring finger were eye-catching to those who didnât know about their engagement, and it was Hongjoong who proudly announced it to the whole room while Seonghwa flushed and tried not to hide behind Hongjoong despite being taller than his fiancĂŠ. It was a sight to behold and I wasnât surprised to feel Mingi cuddle up into my side and sniff loudly as he watched his friends with a proud smile on his lips, Wooyoung amusingly quiet for once.
When everyone was done appreciating Seonghwaâs efforts and creations, he announced with a cheeky smile that the next time anyone visited, the front lobby would be decorated by other artistsâ works, but because I had a special request, tonight my works were displayed in the room adjacent to this. I felt my heart in my throat as Seonghwa led us towards the dark room, then our eyes met and I nodded with a small smile, biting my bottom lip as the light switch was flipped on, coating the room in light. I turned to look at Mingi in anticipation as his eyes widened, and he broke free of the crowd, hurrying inside to take in the entirety of the room, from being incredulous to teary-eyed and then looking like the happiest man on Earth, I couldnât help it but let my heart swell in happiness and pride as I watched him chuckle and look at me with eyes filled with pure and honest love.
The soft sage green walls were decorated with two portraits of Mingi I had sketched out right at the beginning when I had met him, when I wasnât so familiar with all of his features yet. Then it progressed to the moments I had captivated as our relationship slowly progressed into that of friendship, us sitting in his car, Mingi driving, Mingi laughing at making me flustered, Mingiâs sharp eyes watching me in a faceless crowd, Mingi up on stage shining like the star he is, Mingi gazing at me with yearning in his eyes, Mingi hugging me warmly into his chest, Mingi chewing on his bottom lip in concentration as he sat in his chair in his studio, working on his music, Mingi looking upset because I rudely disregarded everything thatâs happened between us, Mingi angry because I was too stubborn to admit my feelings for him, too afraid to move on from Yunho, and at last, Mingi smiling so widely his eyes disappeared, nose scrunched up and his front teeth showing a little more than usual, pure happiness painting his face.
There was a low murmur amongst the crowd as everyone took in the sketches, drawings, and paintings, but I was only focused on Mingi and his reaction to seeing the stages of our relationship displayed through my eyes, my feelings, and my thoughts. And then, more towards the end of the exposition, there was an old sketch of Yunho I had done while still mulling over the failure of our relationship, and right next to it was a painting of both Yunho and Mingi as they sat next to each other, laughing about whatever was funny at that moment. I had captured the moment when Mingi, me, Yunho, and his girlfriend had gone out for dinner, and then I decided I wanted to paint it twice and gift it to Mingi and Yunho for Christmas. I suppose Mingi would get his sooner than Yunho, Iâm sure neither would mind.
Seonghwa announced that I was the artist behind the creations and the room erupted in cheers and claps as people complimented me on my talent, but my eyes were on Mingi only as his blazer was glittery underneath the white light, matching my floor-length glittery black dress. He opened his arms and I didnât waste any more seconds to approach him and let him crush me in his arms, his embrace warm and reassuring as he pressed his face into my hair, exhaling loudly as I embraced him back just as tightly, closing my eyes as my heart was racing. These past three months I spent next to him had been the best time of my life ever, he made me happier and feel safer than anyone else ever. He helped me get better at controlling my explosive emotions and he helped me slowly break down the walls I so defensively built up after Yunhoâs departure. He made me unafraid to love and to receive love, he made me want to spend the rest of my life with him.
I wanted a forever with him.
âI love you, Mingi.â And it was the first time I voiced those thoughts, voice clear but quiet so that only heâd hear it. I felt Mingi freeze, a gasp leaving his mouth as he pulled back, holding me at arm's length as I smiled at him softly, âI love you.â
Mingi gulped as his eyes suddenly turned teary, and he cupped my cheeks as he lowered his head to press his forehead against mine, inhaling deeply as he nodded his head. Heâd said those three words to me before, unafraid and unashamed to let me know how he truly felt towards me, and I finally found the courage to say it back. I finally was ready to let him know just how much I felt for him, that I loved him just as much as he loved me.
âI love you, Y/N, so much.â His voice trembled and he kept his eyes closed out of fear of having the tears escape them, and I hummed, resting my hands on his shoulders as I gently rubbed the skin of his neck in an attempt to soothe him.
âI love you just as much, Mingi.â
And he smiled, pressing his warm lips against mine with the unspoken promise that this would last forever, that this was what we both had been searching for. Safety, contentment, honesty, friendship, and freedom, a love that was honest and unafraid. It seemed like our future was rather promising, next to him, I could take on anything. We wonât forget to look at the moon tonight.
I love you, Song Mingi.
A/N: So, hello once again, I am so-so grateful if you made it 'til the end. I cannot believe I'm actually finished with this story and it's a really bittersweet feeling actually, because I am as happy as sad, no joke I kinda cried a little bit. I absolutely love the character and personality I have created for Mingi in this story and I love MC and his dynamic so much, that I find it so freaking hard to let go of them omg, what's happening to me?!
I just really really want to thank everyone who stuck around from start to finish, or from the middle of the story, or showed up as we neared the end of it, I am so so grateful to you all for being patient with me and showering me with love and making me look forward to posting. I was always so excited about a new chapter because I wanted it to be the best, and when I felt like it wasn't, you reassured me that it was and it made me really happy.
I started this story nine months ago, back on the 15th of December, which is funnily enough my sister's birthday so now I will never forget the date I posted it lol, and I find it so freaking crazy that this whole story came from a random brainstorming with my best friend in my car (@orshii), right as we finished our classes at university, brains fried off and ready to end everything, and yet, here I am, trying not to cry again ffs because of how much I grew to love every character in the story.
A little insight: the story at first started out as a random plot that was somewhat similar to 10 Things I Hate About You (which is one of my favorite movies) as Mingi was inspired by Patrick's character and our MC by Kat's, but as time went on, the story and our characters became their own and thus this is how Love Me Like A Rockstar was created. Back at that time I was also obsessed with this song, which played a part in the story becoming a rockstar!au beside Mingi acting like a whole ass rockstar during Crazy Form era lol, and even the title is inspired by the censored version of the song.
I think I made this note already too long, so I'll try to wrap it up. I really want to thank absolutely everyone who reads the whole story, to my loyal readers who were here for every chapter and for all of your thoughts and theories and for making me smile, really. Those who stumbled upon this when it's already finished, I hope you enjoyed each chapter and had fun exploring the world I created (this applies to those too who stuck around while it was still on-going) and I always appreciate your feedback, it's never too late! Thank you everyone, and I hope to see you back for my other stories! <3
âłPerm. taglist: @orshii @jjoongstar @tinyelfperson @thestarskiller @zuuhaa
@aaa-sia @gong-fourz @a-tinycarat @sooberryworld @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad
@anastasiamin860 @yunhogrippers @vcutparis @tunaasan @blvckarabixnvoid
@yusalterego @arigakittyo @slowee00 @jaerisdiction @hey-syia
@vnessalau @oddracha @chatsgotmytongue @potatos-on-clouds @yunhowooyo
@watermelon2319 @yoongzsmile28 @klllerwaifu @apriecotte @hwasbbyg
@kyeos4ng @samiiy20 @woosanhobros @aswho1estuff @khjoongie98
@ateez-main-yapper @kang-ulzzang @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @ginger-mingi @redzie02
@unholywriters @autieofthevalley @roomsofangel @peachyy-joonie @baeksofty
@tunafishyfishylike @syubseokie @jycas @fandom-freak-geek @intaksfav
@itswaffleberry @e3ellie @skz1-4-3 @hoe4yunho @kyeomooniee
@winklehwa @eyesonlyformingi @khjssss @torieisawesome99 @amrose8
â complete the forms if you're interested! ^^
#bvidzsoo#cromernet#song mingi#mingi#mingi ateez#mingi oneshot#song mingi oneshot#mingi x reader#song mingi x reader#ateez mingi#mingi smut#song mingi smut#mingi fluff#song mingi fluff#mingi angst#song mingi angst#song mingi ateez#song mingi fanfic#mingi fanfic#ateez series#ateez smut#ateez fluff#ateez angst#ateez x reader#mingi scenarios#song mingi scenarios#mingi imagines#song mingi imagine#ateez fanfic#ateez scenarios
251 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BOY NEXT DOOR - ( c.s )
part two
summary- you and your roommates live beside a bunch of senior hockey players, one of them being the infamous team captain chris sturniolo. heâs effortlessly flirty and undeniably attractive, but heâs also a pain in your ass. you find that you have to fight between lust and hatred as you finally get to know the boy next door, whether you want to or not.
warnings- swearing, drinking, no smut (yet đ)
neighbor/hockey!chris x fem!reader
a/n: WELCOME TO MY FIRST REAL SERIES! i have a lot of ideas for this cuz i love this trope dearly so buckle up! more parts will come soon. also working on a tattooartist!reader x matt series (thank you anons) that will also be out eventually. in the mean time if you have smaller/specific reqs youâd like to see, my inbox is open babies! and if u just wanna say hello or ask a question iâm here xoxo
the music booms over the speakers inside the house next door, just like it always does on the weekends (and occasionally on thursdays too). it always drives you up a wall, but tonight itâs particularly bad.
you sit up slightly in bed, absentmindedly wondering who the fuck is on aux. youâre not sure why the thought crosses your mind, but you know itâs not chris, because these picks are horrendous.
itâs already past two in the morning, not to mention itâs the middle of the week. you havenât been able to get a wink of rest, even with your headphones blaring at full volume. usually they do the trick, but tonightâs party is relentless, demanding to be heard.
wine wednesday, you think to yourself sourly.
neither of your roommates are home; theyâre both off with their significant others, somewhere thatâs not here, listening to fuckface and his friends get drunk.
youâre usually pretty passive about the noise, because they provide free alcohol for you guys when you show up and typically give you notice that theyâre throwing something.
but tonight itâs just too fucking much. youâre tired, and groggy, and very much so still in your silky pajama bottoms and oversized t-shirt, but you donât give a shit.
you jam your feet into some sneakers and grab a jacket, clutching it close to your chest as you head down the stairs to the main level of your own house.
you pass the dark living room, shadows leering in the corners as youâre guided only by the light coming from the street lamps outside.
you step onto the porch and the cold smacks you in the face, breath fogging up the air. itâs the middle of january in boston, and the expanse of dead grass between your houses crunches under your feet as you tread toward the front door.
the rest of the street is quiet, aside from the party. but theyâre all senior hockey players, and itâs the beginning of their last semester, so what else can you expect?
besides maybe some basic human decency every once in a while. in fact, youâre so frustrated that youâre going in without backup, and without a real plan of any kind.
for some reason, once you get up the three steps to their door, you pause to knock. as if anyone would hear you over the music, or care enough to open the door for someone whoâs fucking knocking.
so you twist the handle next, and itâs unlocked. of course.
it opens to a hazey front hallway that you recognize, stairs to the left hand side, blocked off by a young-looking guy you assume is probably a freshman on duty.
the front area is full of people, pressed against the walls, chatting over the music. well, more like yelling over it.
you can smell weed, which confuses you slightly. you know none of them smoke, not during the season at least. they usually donât let anyone do it inside the house, so it must be an allowance for a girl.
youâre already getting strange looks as you step inside, which is fair. your shorts are hidden by the length of your shirt and jacket, so youâre just legs and shoes. youâve got no makeup on, and you didnât check your hair before you came.
but you swallow the lump in your throat, because it doesnât matter right now anyways.
you shift your way through the crowd, gaze skipping over the people as you finally reach the dark living room. multi-colored strobes flash, lighting up the hoards of tipsy college kids dancing on the soaked wooden floor. furniture is pushed aside to make room, though the championship banner from last year still hangs on the wall.
his eyes find you before yours find him.
he stares at you across the tops of people's heads, standing by one of the couches thatâs shoved against the wall. one of his roommates, connor, is leaned back on the cushions, watching the two girls they were talking to pass a joint back and forth.
but heâs no longer focused on anyone else, because heâs spotted you across the room, and he thinks this is the most disheveled heâs ever seen you. your angry eyes lock in on him seconds later, and they narrow instantly.
you beeline toward him, right through a group of people that are half-dancing along to the terrible playlist.
he lifts his eyebrows at your attitude, but not in fear. heâs actually a little impressed. his friends are watching you warily, just as confused as everyone else who saw you walk in.
he canât help but stare at your legs as you finally reach him, admiring how cute you look in your pajamas, pale pink bottoms peeking out underneath your shirt with every step. he briefly wonders if youâre even wearing a bra.
then you open your mouth, and the fantasy is over.
âwhat time is it, chris?â you snap at him, one hand balled into a fist, the other clutching your phone.
âi donât know, but i have a feeling youâre going to tell me.â he takes a sip of his drink to try and hide his grin.
it takes a lot of self control to keep yourself from slapping it out of his fucking hand, just because of how smug he looks. you hold up the screen to his face.
two twenty-two in the morning. chris almost laughs.
âthe answer is way too fucking late to be having a party on a wednesday.â you reply, bringing the device back down to rest by your thigh.
âwhy didnât you come? i missed you.â he pouts.
you glance over at the people on the couch, at the girls who are still making eyes at you as they converse with connor. heâs giving you a weird look too, as if no one could possibly understand why youâre here like this.
âyeah, sure you did,â you turn back to him, ânow shut this shit down before i call the cops.â
chris puts his hands up in surrender, though he knows this is an empty threat just as much as you do.
âwow, somebodyâs grumpy.â
you roll your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest self-consciously. âiâm serious. tell the puck bunnies to go home for the night or iâll do it myself.â
he takes a tiny step closer, just a few inches, and yet it still seems suffocating. he looks too good, clad in a simple black tee and jeans, and heâs studying your face with the fire of a thousand suns.
âyou donât have to be jealous because other girls are here. you know youâre my number one.â chris replies easily.
even though his tone remains light, his expression is serious now. it enrages you more, that he thinks he has so much control over you.
âas if i give a fuck. i just want to sleep, so the choice is yours. police,â you wave the hand that holds your phone slightly, âor call it off.â
chris takes another sip of his drink, tipping it back so he can finish the rest of it in one foul swoop. then he nods his head, like heâs admitting defeat.
âfine. iâll send everyone home.â
you can feel the relief creeping over you, knowing that you donât have to actually get law enforcement involved. âthank yoââ
âon one condition.â he interrupts, and you furrow your brows.
âno conditions, chris. weâre not bartering right now.â
âcome to the game on friday and we can hang out after for a bit. iâll even give you a practice jersey to wear.â he offers, and the trademark smirk has reappeared on his face.
lights dance across his features, morphing his expression every few seconds. you just stare, because for once, youâre actually not sure what game heâs playing.
âwhat, canât get a date without having to resort to blackmail?â you taunt, and he laughs.
âplease, i donât date. and iâd hardly consider this blackmail. just think of it as getting to know your friendly neighbor on a more personal level.â
thereâs a humorous glint in his eye, one thatâs daring you to say yes. whatâs there to be afraid of? all you have to do is watch hockey, eat some popcorn from the concession stand, and deal with his attitude for an hour afterwards.
youâre still not sure what chris is getting out of this, or why heâs insisting that you need to be there, but at this point you donât care. all you can think about is salvaging the rest of your sleep.
âalright, fine. now you have five minutes to get everyone out, and i better not hear any more shitty remixes for the rest of the week.â you point an accusatory finger at him and he shrugs, though heâs clearly content that you caved in.
âyour wish is my command, princess.â
you turn on your heel to head back outside, retracing your steps from earlier as you slip through the mob. you half expect chris to follow, just because heâs annoying, but he doesnât.
the overhead lights are coming back on now, and you can hear deep voices shouting, combined with collective groans from the crowd as they all realize theyâre being kicked out.
luckily you make it out the front door first, and you jog back up the steps to your own place to get out of the cold.
youâve only been inside for seconds when your phone buzzes in your hand.
chris
see you friday
sweet dreams ;)
#chris sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#hockey au#neighbor au#sturniolo triplets#chris sturniolo smut#fanfic#new series#enemies to lovers
802 notes
¡
View notes